My Little Pony: Equestria Girls 3 1/2: The Diamondby GunsRGreatChaptersMoney ProblemDealSafehouseTough SleepHamburger Betty'sBackstoryMercy HospitalTwilightThe Diamond HeistSteele's RampageSusan's The NameInsanitySchool AnnouncementGaulHell Walking On EarthOne Month LaterTying Up Loose EndsCar ChaseLast Demands / EndingEpilogueDELETED SCENE: Original EndingDELETED SCENE: Ancient Artifact HotlineBLOOPERSDon't Talk Watch!Scoping Out / IntroPre-PlanningThe Dickest of Moves Can Lead to More InsanityDELETED SCENE: Steele Goes Through The PortalDELETED SCENE: The Colorado State BankSteele TrailerMoney ProblemPinkie sat at the counter, ready for some customers... if there were any. A few weeks ago, a new place opened up, rivaling Sugarcube Corner. Better cupcakes, better cakes, pretty much better everything. There were barely any customers left. The only customers that actually showed up were Pinkie's friends and Lyra and Sweetie Drops who would come in everyday after school. They were sitting on the couch, just talking about their day, with Pinkie listening to them afar. "And so Derek pretty much lost his job because of money problems." said Lyra as she sipped her drink. "No way! Is he homeless?" asked Sweetie Drops. "He's living with his cousin. Man, imagine how it feels for another company creating better products than you." Lyra then realize she said that out loud. She turned to see a crestfallen Pinkie, rare sight. "Wup, I'm sorry Pinkie." "It's okay." Pinkie said emotionless. Lyra looked at her for a few seconds, then continued to talk with her friend. Pinkie however sighed a long sigh. At that moment, the bell rung, indicating someone entered the place. Pinkie looked up to see Sunset and the rest of her friends. They all had smiles on their faces, something Pinkie wished she could have right now. They walked over to the counter to talk with their friend. "Hey Pinkie." greeted Sunset. "Hey." replied Pinkie in an emotionless way. The girls noticed this because of how cheerful she's always is. "Why whatever is the matter darling?" asked Rarity. "Nothing Rare. It's just that our business isn't doing so well, what with that new shop that opened up, it keeps stealing our customers." answered Pinkie. "I'd say." said Mr. Cake who stepped into the conversation. "The only customers we have are you girls and those two over there." Mr. Cake then pointed to Lyra and Sweetie Drops, who in returned waved back. "What can you guys do to get more money?" asked Fluttershy. "Nothing at the moment." answered Mr. Cake. "Well that won't stop me!" yelled Rainbow. "I'm loyal to my friends, and if they need help, then help they'll get. We have to think of ways of advertisement to get more customers here!" "Rainbow ah think yer on to somethin'." said Applejack. "Why I agree darling. But what form of advertisement would you suggest?" asked Rarity. "Simple. You girls remember when we did that song in the cafeteria to win the pony Twilight win the crown so Sunset couldn't take over the school." Realizing what she said, Rainbow turned to see Sunset glaring at her. "No offence." Sunset chuckled. "None taken." she said while waving her hand. "Well we do the same. We dress up in outfits in front of the store and we show people how great this place is!" Rainbow eyed Applejack for a moment. "We'll even get Micro Chips to help." Upon hearing her crushes' name, Applejack blushed a little but hid her face with her hat. "OOH! OOH! We can throw a party!" Pinkie yelled, being back to her usual self now. "Bring samples, create more flavors! That'll certainly get more customers!" "And maybe we'll get money to pay the bills." said Mr. Cake. Everyone turned to him to hear what he meant. "What do you mean?" asked Fluttershy. "Well since we're not getting customers lately, that means no money. And both me and Mrs. Cake work here, so we don't have a second job, plus we have to take care of 2 children, still infants by the way. I need the money to support my family." The girls felt sorry for him, but at the same time, gave them a better reason why they should do this. "Then we'll work extra hard for the sake of your family." exclaimed Rainbow. "Then it's settle. We create advertisment, get more customers, an' the Cakes will get more money." Applejack said as she put her hand out. Rarity put her hand on top of hers, followed by Fluttershy, Rainbow, Pinkie, and Sunset. Then at that moment, a mysterious hand appeared on their hands. "N-no Snips, you- you aren't helping." said Sunset as she scooted his hand out the group. "Awww." said Snips. Two more hands joined in on the group. Those two hands belonged to Lyra and Sweetie Drops. The girls looked at them in confusion. "Hey we're loyal customers here as well. We'll help!" exclaimed Lyra. "Yeah! Think of it as, friendly bondage." said Sweetie Drops. The girls smiled at their loyalty. Then then raised their hands out in the air, yelling and cheering. I feel a montage coming on... or is that constipation... probably both. *montage consisting of many attempts of advertisment starts* Youtube Video The girls started doing many advertisements in order to get the Cakes more customers. The first thing they did was spread the word everywhere. The girls stood at corners of streets handing out flyers that said, "SURGARCUBE CORNER! BEST BAKERY IN TOWN! COME GET SOME!" This brought a little customers there, but to spread it faster, Applejack and Micro Chips helped spread it on the internet. Little did Micro Chips know was that Applejack volunteered to work with him for some, "friendly bondage". Pinkie and Mr. Cake started making more flavors like "Chocolate Surprise" or "Strawberry Blast" and "Pinkie's Pink-Tastic Wonder-Waffle" which consisted of a waffle-ice cream sandwich. Rarity made costumes for the girls, with Micro Chips as the judge. He gave thumbs up to almost everyone. Rarity came out and he to gave a thumbs up to her. Last was Applejack who came out of the changing room. Micro Chips dropped his jaw at such beauty. "So sugarcube, what ya think?" asked Applejack. "You look like a beautiful angel that came from heaven." said Micro Chips still awestruck. Hearing those words caused Applejack to blush madly. Unfortunately, she didn't have anything to cover her face with so she just looked at Micro Chips with her red face. Micro Chips snapped out of his trance and gave her two thumbs up. Afterwards Applejack ran up to him and hugged him on his chair, causing Micro Chips to blush madly this time. The girls giggled at this sight, and they thought after they were done helping the Cakes, they would get Applejack and Micro Chips to start dating. Lyra and Sweetie Drops stood out front of the bakery in their "cute" outfits, holding out free samples. A person walked up to her and tasted it. He gave a warm smile before heading inside the bakery. Inside was Pinkie's party, filled with balloons, cake, and more free samples. The person went crazy for these things and immediately went for the free samples. Lyra and Sweetie Drops gave a thumbs up to each other. *end of montage* [2 weeks later] Pinkie sat in the shop waiting for some customers. Sunset and her friends sat on the couch, along with Lyra and Sweetie Drops. Sadly their plans for advertisements in order to get more customers barely worked. Sugarcube Corner only gained around 3 more customers. Micro Chips, Flash Sentry, and some quiet blonde guy who wore a B letterman jacket and blue jeans and white shoes, with white fingerless gloves. They never knew his name since he doesn't talk... at all. Pinkie just calls him "Jacket". The girls sighed at an attempt of failure. "We're sorry Pinkie we couldn't get ya more customers." said Applejack. "Nah it's okay Applejack." reassured Pinkie. "Who knew that other place was prepared for what we did." added Mr. Cake. He gave a long sad sigh. "I guess we're gonna have to close down now, and see where we can work somewhere else." Rainbow had enough of his sad talking and decided to stand up for his rights. "That is totally not going to happen!" yelled Rainbow gaining attention from everyone. "We are going to save Sugarcube Corner if it's the last thing we'll do! Who's with me?" All the girls cheered. "Gee, I don't know what I'll do without you girls? Why do you do this?" asked Mr. Cake. "Because Friendship is MAGIC!" yelled Sunset. "Guns are Great!" yelled the person who was wearing binoculars from the last chapter (Steele). He was holding a submachine gun, well actually he was putting a clip into it, and afterwards cocking it. They were in a dark room, where the only visible light source was coming from a computer, in which someone was in front of. "I don't know what I'll do without them." "Steele." said a Indian guy in a blue hoodie with curly black hair. "I found out where the school is." "Where is it?" asked Steele as he approached the guy. The guy turned around on his computer to point out where it was. He pointed to a marker on the computer that said, 'Canterlot High School'. "It seems to be near a cul-de-sac, somewhere in the suburbs." replied the Indian guy. "Great job Percy. This brings us one step closer to riches." "So why did you ask me to search this up?" asked Percy who looked at him. "The Diamond is the gold to the leprechaun cops in this town. They'll do anything to protect it, even send the whole CPD on us. But we're elves." answered Steele who kept looking at the screen, smiling deviously. "What does that mean?" asked Percy. Steele kept his eyes on the computer, smiling. "It means..." Steele then grabbed a lighter and Cuban Cigar. He started lighting the cigar, soon igniting the tip. "We're clever criminals who in the end get what they want... in this case... The Diamond." His reflection is slightly seen on the screen, showing that he took the cigar in his mouth, smoked it and blew it into the air, some of it went on the screen of the computer. DealThe school bell rang, indicating that school has ended for the day. Students came flooding out of the school walking their own ways, having small talk with each other. Out of those students are our heroes... heroins... not drug. They were talking about how to make money for the Cakes. "Maybe you can lessen the prices?" asked Rarity. "Our goal here is to make more money, not receive less." said Sunset. "More workers?" suggested Applejack. "They need money too." "Maybe we try the whole advertisement again?" suggested Fluttershy. "It didn't work last time, I doubt it's going to work again." "Then what do we do?!" yelled Rainbow in frustration. "I don't know." said Sunset. "What I do know is that we keep trying and don't give up." "Aw thank you Sunset. That means a lot to me and the Cakes." said Pinkie. "No problem." said Sunset as they started walking off. The town's bus was stopped in front of the school, waiting for passengers ranging from students to businessmen, to get in. There wasn't any passengers on yet, as the doors haven't been opened. The driver adjusted his front view mirror and noticed something. Something big coming his way, something that looked similar to a monster truck, except it had a some sort of kawaii cat on the front of the car. "What the?" asked the driver. Youtube Video *0:05 starts* Music blared from the unknown source, crashing to the back of the bus, sending it flying in the air. The bus twirled in the air, throwing debris everywhere, eventually landing on a front lawn of a house. The unknown source came from a heavily armored SUV like car, with a mounted minigun on top, with bulletproof tires, tinted windows, heavy armor, and pretty much everything to keep it indestructible. On the front had a face of a cat face with kawaii eyes with hearts surrounding it. The heavy armored vehicle spun around on the dirt patch, causing students to flee for their lives, while others were drenched in dirt. Finally the armored vehicle stopped, and so did the music. A hatched opened from where the minigun stood, revealing a man with brown spiked hair (Steele) with a megaphone in his hands. "Attention assholes of this school! We- uh... line." he said outside of the megaphone. "We're part of the FBI." said a voice inside the truck. "We're part of the FBI." continued Steele using his megaphone. "And we're here to take- uh... line." "Take some students." "Take some students hostages- OW!" A loud thumped was heard inside the vehicle, indicating someone hit his leg. "I mean take some students on a- secret... mission. Yeah mission." "You don't look like the FBI!" yelled a student from afar. Steele pulled out a card that was crudely drawn using crayons and some letters were backwards. The card said, 'FBI Agent Norman Jayden' with the 'e' in Agent backwards and the 'r' in Norman backwards as well with a stick figure on where the photo of the face was suppose to be taken. "Agent Norman Jayden! FBI. Now as I was saying... uh... we're here to take some students... line." said Steele. "Oh for Christ sakes!" yelled a voice in the vehicle. A hand was risen up to Steele, holding a piece of paper. Steele took the piece of paper while the hand went back inside the vehicle. "Oh! Uh... we've heard that some students-" "Wait if you're part of the FBI, then whey don't you have an FBI vehicle?" asked another student. Steele looked at him with a dumbfounded look. "Because, it- we ran out." Steele simply said, gaining suspicion from several students. "As I was saying. We've heard stories that students from this school have defeated... what is this? Demons... flying horses... more demons. You get what I mean. The point is, we're here to take them to... uh... hold on." said Steele as he went back inside the vehicle. "I can't read your fucking handwriting." a muffled voice was heard presumably Steele's. "That clearly says 'they'!" said another muffled voice. "That doesn't say 'they'! That says, 'yhay'! Why is your handwriting so bad?" "It's not bad! You just can't read!" "I can read fine! It's you that can't write!" "Are you going to argue or actually get what we came here?" After a short pause, Steele came back up, megaphone in his hand. "Listen I'll cut to the chase alright." Steele began. "We've heard stories about them and we thought that we can use them... to defeat... uuhhh ISIS! Yeah ISIS! And North Korea! Using their... magical powers or some shit. The list of students that we require are... what the fuck kind of names are theses?" Steele squinted his eyes on the small piece of paper. "Uh... Sunrise Glimmer? Rainbow Crash? Charity? Fluttergay? Pink-die Pie? And..." he squinted his eyes again, then opened them widely in shock. "Who the- who the fuck name's their child this name? The last one is Applejack." Steele then flicked the piece of paper behind him. "Really, you- you named your child after a box of cereal. That's like naming your child Kraft Macaroni-n-Cheese and Lucky Charms!" "My name is Lucky Charms!" yelled a student wearing a green suit with a green top hat with a green clover pin on his suit, who had green shorts, white socks and brown boots. He spoke in some sort of accent. "I feel bad for you JackSepticEye...not really. Anywho, would those students, if I pronounced your names correctly, come to us please." said Steele somewhat politely. "What do you want with us?" yelled Rainbow. Steele looked and saw in a distance Rainbow shaking her fist while other girls trying to calm her down. Steele got out via hole on top of the car and fell on the concrete. He quickly got up as if nothing happened and casually walked over to the girls, the car following closely behind. He approached the girls with a suspicious smile on his face. "You must be- AH!" Steele was rudely interrupted by the car slightly hitting him, sending him falling. He got up and looked angrily at the window. "Watch it Mark!" "Sorry." said the driver, presumably Mark. Steele looked at the girls and cleared his throat. "As I was saying before I got hit by a car." Steele said angrily as he glared back at the window. "I said sorry." said Mark inside the car. Steele looked back at the girls. "You must be the girls that- holy shit what is wrong with your skin?" asked Steele, getting confused looks from the girls. "I-I don't know what you're talking about?" asked Sunset. "Your skin is multicolored, why are you blue? Why are you pink? I'm assuming you have liver cancer, the one in the pink hair. Anyways, you must be the girls I was talking about." Just then one of the side doors opened, revealing a man with black Danny Phantom like hair, only with more strokes of hair, a black T-Shirt that has a cartoon bomb on it that has the fuse lit and on it says, 'BOOM!!!' with a cartoon explosion around the words. "According to the school yearbook, they prefer the Rainbooms when grouped up." said the man. "I prefer you get back in the fucking car Nathan." said Steele. Nathan's face literally became a sad emoji with a tear, as he went back in the car, shutting the door. Steele looked back with a slightly irritated face. "What Nathan just said, you must be the Rainbooms. I- er, we heard a lot about you in the CIA." said Steele. "Ah thought you said you were part of the FBI?' asked Applejack with a raised eyebrow. "Same thing!" yelled Steele. Nathan soon came out of the car at that moment. "Actually the CIA are fully corrupted, the FBI are almost corrupted." said Nathan. Steele didn't say anything at first, but give an irritated look from behind. "Nathan, I told you 25 seconds ago to get back in the car, and I'm telling you again. Get back in the fucking car." Steele said once again. Nathan started tearing up. "You never let me have fun! You're the worst father!" yelled Nathan. "I'm not even your father! You're a year older than me!" yelled Steele. Nathan's tears soon vanished... fast! "Wait how old are you?" "I'm 28!" Nathan gasped. "I'M 30?" Steele let out a very angry scream. "AaaaaaAAAAGGGGHHH! Nathan if I promise you a happy meal, will you get in the car?" "YES!" Nathan then shut the door on his arm, which it came clean right off. The arm, no blood came out by the way, fell on the ground, and started walking on it's fingers... on it's own... an amputated arm walked on it's own... Nathan's arm. Steele looked at the arm as it crawled away. "Eugh, that still creeps me out." Steele said as turned his attention to the girls. "Now if I can get to the point. The FBI would like to have you for a mission. A mission that requires your skills to carry out the mission. You see, a few weeks ago, a priceless diamond known simply as... The Diamond." He used his hands in a weird motion, as if he was presenting something once he said, 'The Diamond'. "Was brought to a local Jewelry Store in the city. The FBI has found out it is the cursed diamond from centuries ago that brought great pain and loss." The girls looked at each other for a few moments, before looking back at Steele. "We were sent to retrieve The Diamond so we can destroy it." continued Steele. "But seeing it's the most priceless artifact in the city, the cops will try to uh, liberate it. And so we need your special powers to uh..." Steele made a circle motion with his hand, trying to think of the word. "Uh take care of the cops." Steele finished by smiling at them. The girls however were too skeptic on this. A random stranger wanted to use their Magic of Friendship on a bunch of police just so they can retrieve a diamond. "Uh I don't know?" said Sunset hesitantly. "You get a great payday out of this. Probably over a million dollars if you ask me." reassured Steele. "We'll take it!" yelled Rainbow. "What?!" said the girls in union. Applejack grabbed Rainbow and brought her over out of hearing range from Steele, along with the girls. "Rainbow! Have ya lost yer apples?" asked Applejack quietly. "You just agreed to help out some strangers." "Not to mention they do look sort of..." Rarity said as she and the other girls turned around to see Steele lighting a cigar. A fly flew over his face, and around him. Steele took the lit cigar and burnt the fly in mid-air, with precise accuracy. "Suspicious." finished Rarity. "Yeah but this could just be what we're looking for. If he's telling the truth, then we get a lot of money, money that we need to save the Cakes. Plus we'll have tons of extra money so we can upgrade Sugarcube Corner, that way more customers arrive there." said Rainbow. The girls thought long and hard for a minute. "Alright. We'll do it." said Sunset. After that the girls got out of the huddle and walked over to Steele. "Well?" he asked. "It's a deal." said Rainbow. "Great!" exclaimed Steele. Applejack then spit in her hand and handed it in front of Steele, who just looked at it with a stern look. "I'm not touching that hand." he said calmly as he looked at Applejack. "Whut? It's a form of a deal." said Applejack. "No a form of a deal is a contract or a pinky promise." said Steele. "Cross my heart. Hope to fly. Stick a cupcake, in my eye." said Pinkie as she crossed her heart, moved her wrists in a flapping motion, and stuffed her hand in her left eye. This left Steele with the same Stern look. "What?" he simply asked. "That's a Pinkie promise." Pinkie said with a smile. Steele kept looking at her with the same stern look. "Not that kind of pinky promise! Agh nevermind, we'll get you to sign the contract once we're at our safehou- uhhh place of organisation. Now come on, get in the car." Steele said as he got in the car. The girls followed inside the car, through the side entrance. It was pretty cramped in there, what with fitting 6 teenagers in there at once, not to mention 3 other guys. Steele sat in the passenger side while Nathan and the rest sat in the back. "Ugh, it's kind of cramped in here, don't you think?" asked Rarity. "Nathan get in the back." ordered Steele. Nathan gave a confused look. "I am in the back." replied Nathan. "The back-back." Nathan started sweating. "You mean..." "Yep." Nathan drooped his head. "Aww." he said as he crawled into the trunk. "Alright let's hit the road!" exclaimed Steele. To his surprise the driver, Mark, was fast asleep on the wheel. "Mark!" "Huh- what?" asked Mark as he got up in a daze. He turned to Steele who gave an unamused look. "Drive." he simply said. Mark shift the gear in drive and immediately the Mexican music came on, blaring. Mark started driving down the road, with a group of irritated girls. "Darling, don't you think you can change the radio station?" asked Rarity. "Can't. Only station we have. Though I can put a CD in there." answered Steele. "Oh please do... if it's alright with you girls." said Fluttershy in her meek manner. Steele grabbed a CD from his pocket and put it in the CD player. Soon the song Rock House by Circe Jerks came on. Fluttershy started to regret her decision. Youtube Video "Good old fashion punk rock." said Steele. Soon the road trip began to an unspecified area of the city, with the music blaring out of the armored vehicle. SafehouseThe armored vehicle, which Steele explained was called the Pitbull, rolled up in front of a house. On the outside it looked horrible. The windows were boarded up, the grass was dead, mold was on the door. Who knew what it looked from the inside. Mark stopped the car and everyone got out, some harder than others. Nathan on the other hand fell out of the trunk with a twisted neck. He got up and fixed it, a loud crack was heard. He blinked and smiled then walked over to Steele. "Here we are!" exclaimed Steele. The girls were speechless of how crappy it looked. The girls gave disgusted faces. "Uh, excuse me sir-" said Rarity who was interrupted by Steele. "Call me Steele." he said. "Uh okay Steele. This place looks... well." Rarity couldn't finish her sentence. "Crappy." said Rainbow. "Destroyed." said Applejack. "Horrible." said Sunset. "Really bad." said Fluttershy in that weak tone. "Totally not livable!" yelled Pinkie. "Yeah, all those things." said Rarity. "To be honest it looked better 23 years ago." said Steele. This rose questions out of the group of girls and Mark and Nathan. "What are you talking about?" asked Sunset. "I used to live here before my parents abandoned me." answered Steele. "Where are they now?" asked Fluttershy. "Probably dead. I don't care." Steele then opened the door and the inside look absolutely garbage. To their left was a couch, in front was a small coffee table, in front of it was a TV. Behind the couch was the kitchen where they could see an island. Next to the kitchen was a wall, behind it was a small hallway with sets of doors. To the right of the kitchen was a single door, probably leading to the basement. Then there was another door down a small hallway that lead to the garage. "Jesus, it smells worse then I remembered it." said Steele as he walked over to the kitchen. Nathan floated over to the couch, I mean floated, like he flew into the air and started hovering to the couch. He plummeted on the couch and dust came out. "Ahhh." Nathan gave a relaxing sigh. "This feels so good. I'm sleeping here tonight." Steele opened up the fridge. "Really?" he said in confusion. "Suit yourself." Steele looked into the empty fridge. "When are the others coming back with the food?" "I don't know. Later?" replied Mark. "Well later better be here soon." "Steele." said Sunset. Steele turned his head to her. "You said you were part of the FBI. Why aren't we in some luxury hotel or anything and not in your childhood home?" "Easy. Because we want to throw away an suspicion we get." answered Steele in a all know kind of way. "Yeah but wouldn't living in an abandoned home that used to belong to you kind of be suspicious?" asked Rainbow. "I don't know." Steele simply said. Just then the door opened revealing 4 people. 3 male and 1 female. "Well, it took us a while. But we made it." said a guy with black spiky hair. He was wearing a green jacket, a plain yellow T-Shirt and tan dickies along with blue sneakers. "Maybe it wouldn't have taken us a long time if Chris didn't wander off in the meat aisle." said a guy with stroked back black hair, wearing a full on black tuxedo with a tie. His left eye was scarred, and it was completely pink. He spoke with an English accent. "What can I say? I love meat." said Chris, the man with the spiky hair. "Yeah you love meat." said the English guy. "Oh shut up! You know that's not what I meant." "Roger, Chris. Relax." said Percy as he walked between both of them to head towards the kitchen, closely followed by the woman. Roger and Chris did the same as they set their groceries on the table. "We'll be eating frozens for a while. But I think I can cook up something along the way." said the woman. "Ashlynn. Did you get the sleeping bags?" asked Steele. "Yes. It's in the trunk. You want me to go get them?" asked Ashlynn. "Nah nah nah. I'll get them. Come on Mark you're helping." said Steele as he headed out the door along with Mark. Roger, Chris, Percy and Ashlynn were putting stuff in cabinets, the fridge and freezer, while Nathan was passed out on the sofa. His snoring filled the air, along with bags ruffling and the sounds of the refrigerator, freezer and cabinets opening. The girls felt awkward at the sight of not doing anything. Soon Steele came back with at least 5 sleeping bags while Mark came in with 4. "Alright. You girls are going to sleep on the floor tonight." said Steele. "Us? On the floor? The dirty floor?" asked Rarity dramatically. "Hey it's better than outside." "Actually I think I can fix this place up. Few elbow grease and bam! Good as new. Soon this place won't be the crap hole it is now." said Ashlynn. "Yeah I know. This place looks more like a crack-house than an actual house." said Chris. "No you don't know how a crack-house looks like." said Steele. "No I DO know." said Chris, leaving Steele with an annoyed look. Steele looked over to Nathan, who kept snoring on the couch. Steele tugged on Nathan who soon woke up. "W-what?" asked Nathan. Soon he saw the place he was in. "This place makes my eyes watering." Upon hearing this, the group didn't know what to say. "'This makes my eyes watering' A quote, by Nathan Joseph Cunningham." said Mark. "Nathan get off your lazy ass and actually help with something." ordered Steele. "But I'm not on my donkey today." said Nathan in a disappointed tone. "Tha-... you deserve to get hit for that." "Steele." said Ashlynn gaining the attention of him. "Are you going anywhere anytime soon?" "Yeah I'm heading out to get a few things why?" said Steele. "Well I need everyone out so I can make this place a little better." "Ooh! Darling. Maybe we can help. I certainly love giving places a little more 'umph' into it." said Rarity. "Yeah that sounds good. We'll help." said Sunset. "Whatever." said Steele. "Guys let's go." He motioned the others to come with him. They left the house and soon it was just the girls of the house. "Well shall we get started?" asked Ashlynn. "Uh-huh." the girls said in union. Despite being taken to a place they've never seen before by people they've never seen before, they were eagered to get the money for the Cakes that Steele promised. A few hours later, the place looked better than ever. Drapes and curtains were installed, they had a new couch that Ashlynn bought, put carpet on the floors, even replaced the small TV with a bigger flat screen one. Overall it looked marvelous. "It looks marvelous!" yelled Rarity in excitement. I just said that! "Yeah, with you girl's help, I couldn't have done it all on my own." said Ashlynn. I just said that. "Aw, shucks. It's what friends are for." said Applejack. The girls were all dirty from all the cleaning, so they were going to take a shower in a little while when all of a sudden, the door swung opened. Muffled screams were heard as the girls turned around. They saw the guys bringing in someone with balding hair, blue shirt with black vest and blue jeans. He had duct tape around his mouth and several bruises on his face. "Alright. Back it up! Back it up! Back it up! Aaaaaand stop!" yelled Nathan as he was holding two traffic safety sticks while backing up. Roger came in with a chair, Mark with a giant wrench, Percy with gasoline, Chris with a car battery, and finally Steele holding the guy with a pair of pliers. "Mark get the door!" ordered Steele. Mark pulled the door revealing a set of stairs, mostly to the basement. "Alright Mr. Carl Fletcher of Carl's Jewels and Diamonds, we are going to have a little fun." With that Steele went downstairs followed by Mark, Roger, Percy, and Chris. Mark was the last one to go so he shut the door. Nathan however admired the place. "Wow. This place sure is pretty." complimented Nathan. "Thank you Nathan. The girls helped as well." said Ashlynn. "Excuse me Nathan." said Rainbow. Nathan turned to her. "Why was Mr. Fletcher all tied up?" "Oh that's easy. Steele's planning to get some information out of him by torture." answered Nathan with a smile. The girls, excluding Ashlynn who kept a calm look, had shocked faces. "T-torture?" asked Fluttershy in a meek tone. "Why in the world would he use that?" asked Applejack. "It's the easiest way to get information out of people. Plus when Steele's on a bloodlust, he's got to torture people." with that Nathan immediately fell asleep on the couch. The girls looked at each other, thinking if it was a good idea to take on this deal. Tough SleepThe sounds of screaming and electricity running was all that was heard in the house. This creeped out the girls as they have never heard a person begging for his life. They've never heard, 'Oh god!' or 'Please! No! Don't!' or 'Just kill me you fucking assholes!' before. Finally the electricity stopped and so did the screaming. The door to the basement opened up, revealing Steele, who had the calmest of looks on his face, despite torturing the poor bastard. "Steele." said Sunset. "Yeah." he answered. "Are you done, uh, hurting the man?" asked Sunset. "1. We got the information out of him. 2. I didn't torture him, Chris did." This left the group confused, as they only saw Chris as a normal guy. "Chris? Why'd he do it?" asked Applejack. "Because Chris is a psychopath. He has an unquenchable bloodlust. He enjoys hurting other people." said Steele in a tone that says, 'you know'. "But Nathan said you had the bloodlust darling." said Rarity. "Yeah well Nathan's known to exaggerate once and a while." They then heard the sounds of electricity running and the sounds of agonizing screaming. Steele looked down at the basement. "Chris! Stop torturing the poor bastard! We already got the information we needed." "Aww." said Chris in a disappointed tone. "Information that you wrongly acquired." said Applejack. Steele turned to see Applejack's suspicious expression. "That's how we work." he said in a defensive way. "In the FBI?" Applejack raised an eyebrow, as if she knew the answer. This left Steele dumbfounded. "FBI?... OH! Y-yes! FBI! Yep! That's how it works in the FBI." he started scratching the backside of his head before walking off to the fridge. The girls were suspicious of this. He kept hesitating to answer their questions about them being in the FBI. As if he was lying. Applejack looked at Rarity for a moment, and then an idea popped into her head. "Hey Rarity." said Applejack catching Rarity's attention. "How about you use your, 'Raritiness' and make him answer our questions. You know, soften up a bit." "Ugh! Puh-lease! I would never do such thing to a man. Sure I am beautiful, but I never do it to get what I want." said Rarity. "Rarity you do it all the time with boys at our school just so you can get the notes." said Rainbow with lidded unimpressed eyes. Rarity rolled her eyes and approached Steele, who was still rummaging in the fridge. "Oh Steele!" she said in a singing voice. Steele turned around, hands still in the fridge. "May I ask you a few questions?" Rarity started blinking fast. Steele was unfazed by this however. "Sure." he said in a calm tone. Rarity cleared her throat. "Well what exactly is your position in the FBI?" she said sweetly. Steele's eyes widened at the question. "M-my position?" he said nervously. Rarity nodded. Steele cleared his throat to prepare an answer. "Well, uh... you see... my position is too uhhh track down any suspects! Yeah that's it. Take Carl for instance. I have a case on him that he was selling illegal items, like The Diamond. That's why we're here to take it back from him." he said with a smile. "Oh is that so darling. Well maybe if you would have dinner with me, maybe we could talk this more?" she said blinking her eyes fast again. Steele's face quickly turned into lidded eyes. "Rarity, your 17 and I'm 28. That's an eleven year difference right there. I'm a lot of things, but pedophile isn't one of them." with that Steele grabbed a cold water, chugged it down in front of her, and threw the bottle on the ground. Ashlynn then came up to him and put an arm around him. "Hey Steele. Seeing that I'm free tonight, wanna see a movie?" asked Ashlynn with a slight blush on her face. "Ashlynn, I'm gonna be busy with a lot of things tonight... so no." He said as he tucked under her arm and walked away. Ashlynn looked down in disappointment and walked in a different direction. Rarity returned to the others. "He said his job is to track criminals or suspects." said Rarity. "Well that does kind of make sense if you ask me." said Fluttershy. "Ah don't know. He just seems like he's lyin' is all." said Applejack. The girls then looked at Steele who just opened his bedroom door, but was stopped by Nathan calling his name. "Steele!" Nathan called. "What?" Steele asked. "Can you come with me in the bathroom for a moment. I need to go number 1 and I don't want to spill everywhere." "Nathan, you're a grown man, you don't need anyone to go with you into the bathroom." "But I'm afraid I may spill number 1 everywhere." "I highly doubt you need to go number 1 that bad. Otherwise you'll be dancing." "Come on! Is this not the face of a person who needs to go number 2." "You just said it was number 1!" "Now it's a number 3." "What the hell is a number 3?" Nathan then grabbed Steele's shoulders and pulled him closer to his face, with their faces literally centimeters from each other. "I want your body Steele!" Nathan yelled. "Why does everybody keep hitting on me?!" Steele asked with a worried look. Back with the girls, Applejack still thought that this whole thing seemed suspicious. Steele fought with Nathan's grip for a while before cutting loose, eventually going to his room and slamming the door. Nathan shrugged and walked off. The girls all took their sleeping bags and laid them on the ground in the living room. Steele each brought them pillows for them to sleep on from while he was at out and about. Steele and Ashlynn slept in his parents room, or was his parents room, Roger in his childhood room, and Percy in his sister's room. Nathan slept on the couch because to him, it felt like heaven. Mark slept in his red Lamborghini Sesto Elemento and Chris slept in the basement with an unconscious Carl Fletcher. Steele did manage to bring their pajamas for them while he was also out and about. They did come with him to tell him where they lived and that. There was an incident with Rainbow's parents where he threaten to call the cops on him. Let's just say he "took care" of them with a tranquilizer. Applejack was brushing her teeth in the bathroom like every other night she does. She spit out her spit and washed her face. She turned the faucet off and walked out into the hall. She was walking past Steele's and Ashlynn's room until she heard something. "I don't know about this." said Ashlynn behind the door. Applejack peeked through via almost closed door where she saw Ashlynn sitting on the end of the bed wearing a white tank top and blue short underwear. "Steele I don't know how much we can keep up with this." said Ashlynn. Applejack turned a little and saw Steele putting his watch on the desk. He was wearing a black TAPOUT shirt, black shorts and black socks. On the bottom of his right arm, there was a tattoo of a Desert Eagle pointing upwards on his body. He turned to Ashlynn with a calm look. "Look they haven't figured it out yet. It's fine." reassured Steele. "Well what if they do. They should already know by now seeing that we're not in an actually FBI building. Besides if they bought the whole FBI thing, they would've figured it out when you tortured Carl." "When Chris tortured him. They're teenagers, teenagers are stupid nowadays. Back when I was a teenager I was smart enough to not get myself killed. Always stay in your home, which was a dark alleyway at the time. By the time I was 18, an adult teenager, I started robbing banks and small stores. That was my living okay. I grew smart because of those actions. Those girls haven't gone through what I've been through, making them less smart." "Yeah but Steele, there are other ways of being smart than robbing banks." "Like what?" "School." "Well I never went to school, not even pre-school, and look where I am now. I pronounce perfectly, great articulation. I'm a fucking billionaire for Christ sakes. That just proves that school isn't always the answer." "You got lucky that you got away for all your crimes." "I wouldn't call it luck, more like professionalism. My point is, school slows you down to becoming rich and successful. Sure it's the most honest way of life, but hey, when in America is anyone honest anymore." "Well you do have a point." Steele started making his way to the right side of the bed while Ashlynn backed up to the left. "See! So if we keep going with this FBI story, and seeing how they're dumb and all, the plan should work." "Should is the story of your life." Steele and Ashlynn then got under the covers. "There's many stories of my life, should is not one of them." With that Steele got comfortable, as did Ashlynn and soon they fell asleep. Applejack couldn't believe what she heard. Her suspicions were proven. She slowly got up and walked towards the living room, where her friends were getting ready to sleep. "Girls." Applejack said catching the girl's attention. They shushed and pointed at the couch, where Nathan was sleeping in his Cookie Monster Feety Pajamas. He snored, with an arm around the couch and a leg dangling off of it. Applejack got in her sleeping bag while the others were waiting to listen. "Ah jus' heard Steele and Ashlynn talkin' about something." said Applejack. "Whatever were they talking about darling?" asked Rarity. "Well it seems that they were lyin' about bein' in the FBI. Called us dumb as well." "So not cool." commented Rainbow. "Wait a minute, how do we know that you're telling the truth?" asked Sunset. "I represent the Element of Honesty." said Applejack in a 'you know' kind of tone. "Oh." was all Sunset could say. "Well did they say anything about millions we'll get?" asked Rainbow. "No he didn't. But to be honest with y'all, I think he's tellin' the truth that he will give us millions if we do what he says." "Didn't he say we have to use the Magic of Friendship on a lot of police officers?" asked Fluttershy. "But that's impossible. Remember when Twilight tried doing that in the middle of the gym back when the Dazzlings came? It didn't do anything until afterwards the Dazzlings had magic." said Sunset. "So you're saying that we can't use the Magic of Friendship if there isn't any other kind of dark magic near us?" asked Rarity. Sunset nodded. "Oh dear. That means... that means-" "That means these guys are going to get really really mad that we won't be able to use the Magic of Friendship! Then we won't be able to get our cut. That means we won't be able to help the Cakes. Meaning that the Cakes will go out of business, meaning-" Pinkie was cut off by Rainbow's hand. "I think I know what to do." said Sunset. "What is it?" asked Fluttershy. "We tell them the truth." "But don't ya think they'll kind of get mad. It's like Pinkie said, we won't get our share." said Applejack. "We have to AJ, it's our only choice." They then heard sounds coming from behind them. The got worried that they got caught that they knew the truth. The sound originated from the couch, so each of them lifted their head to see if Nathan was awake. "These zombies are very well dressed. You would be too if you had those clothes. I'm a fat black man. You're very beautiful, you pull off the fat well." Nathan said in his sleep. The girls were relieved that he was still asleep and didn't hear a thing. "Ah think we should head to bed now y'all." suggested Applejack. "Good idea." said Sunset. With that they all got in their sleeping bags and were preparing to go to sleep. "Goodnight y'all." said Applejack. "Goodnight." everyone said, excluding Nathan. With that they all went to bed. After a few minutes of sleeping a faint fart noise was heard originating from Nathan. He immediately opened his eyes as wide as they could go. He then got a worried look on his face. "I think I just did a number 3." he said. Hamburger Betty'sThe noon sun was already risen across Canterlot, birds chirping, people getting up. One house in particular was getting up... Steele's safehouse. Rarity was still asleep, it was noon by the way, until she heard noises coming from somewhere. "Oh look, it's a Hamburger Betty." said a voice. There was then a scream of a girl and then yelling. Rarity slightly opened her eyes and started wondering what was happening. She sat up and to her surprise the others were already awake, watching whatever was on TV. Rainbow and Fluttershy were on the couch along with Nathan while the rest were simply beside it or behind it. Sunset was the first to realize that Rarity was awake. "Morning Rarity." greeted Sunset. The others, including Nathan, looked back to see Rarity with messy hair. Nathan then had a sorry look on his face. "Oh did I wake you up? I'm sorry." apologized Nathan. Rarity waved him off. "Oh don't be darling, you didn't wake me up." said Rarity. The others then turned to the TV, making Rarity wonder what they were watching. "Whatever are you girls watching?" "Profound Moments." replied Nathan. Rarity turned her head to the TV. From the looks of it, it looked like a sort of zombie game, first person view, guns in hand, health bars, etc. "Oh look a guy, with stuff." said guy. "Hello guy with stuff." said another guy. The first guy swung his axe, decapitating the zombie. "I knocked off his head." He then went into a room. "Hey look a saferoom." The second guy however just kept looking at the saferoom. "It's plentiful." he said before going in, ending the round. "YEAH!" Rarity then noticed a little black box on the counter beside the TV. "Nathan, what is that?" asked Rarity as she pointed to the box. Nathan looked at the general direction of the box and knew what she was talking about. "Oh that? That's our big hard-drive that Percy created. It saves all memories of stuff my friends and I did in the past. Here I'll show you." Nathan then grabbed a remote and pushed a button. The first thing that came on was Steele sitting on a red L-shaped couch in front of a big TV. "Hey Steele!" said Nathan on the video. "What?" asked Steele. "Boobies." Steele face palmed as Nathan pushed another button, revealing a party or something. Everyone was cheering and having fun, then there was Steele in a corner, with a mad look. Nathan pushed another button and it showed him sleeping on the toilet, eventually falling off. He yet again hit another button only this time revealing some sort of bank robbery, via security camera. There were only 2 men in view, both were pointing guns at their hostages. A third man then got up on a desk holding a shotgun. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a robbery! We're here for the bank's money not yours! Your money is insured by the federal government, meaning you won't lose one fucking cent! Don't try to be a hero, you will be shot! If we find out that any of you called the police, we will kill all of you! Think of your families, think of your friends! If you want to see them again, then I suggest that you shut the fuck up and let us do this!" yelled the third man who's voice kind of sounded like Steele. The third man turned around, revealing he had some sort of skull mask with small white pupils and had a devilish grin that stretched across the face. He looked dead at the camera, then pointed his shotgun at it and fired, next up was static. The girls were shocked at this, that they just watched part of a robbery. "Did we just watch someone rob a bank?" asked Sunset. "Nathan darling you did say these were memories right?" asked Rarity. Despite hearing this, Nathan kept a calm look. "Yeah, but this was part of a movie that we did. Well not a movie, more of a training video. We were showed this so we could tell what the criminals are thinking and how they say the things they say. It helps us capture them quickly." explained Nathan with a smile. The girls looked at him for a second. "That actually makes sense." said Rainbow. "Any idea who were playing the robbers?" asked Applejack. "Nope, we just watched it." said Nathan. He then took the TV remote and went back to public Elevation. The show that came on was called Zach and Pals. "Zach? Did you eat all the eggs?" asked Andrew, Zach's friend. "You could say they were, egg-cellent." said Zach. *rimshot* The audience then laughed along with other noises such as coo coo clocks, a whirl sound, a dog bark, and other sounds. Nathan then started laughing at the stupid joke. "HAHAHAHA! OH! You never fail to amuse me Zach." he said wiping a tear away. "Everything amuses you Nathan." said Steele behind who slapped his shoulder. Nathan looked at him. "Come on, we're going out." "Where?" asked Nathan. "To eat, okay I'm starving as a motherfucker." "Why? Is your mother dry when you boo-kaka-" "Don't do that." Steele said as he pointed to Nathan with an annoyed look. "Okay." Nathan simply said. Steele then turned his head around to the girls. "You guys want anything?" asked Steele. "Where you going?" asked Sunset. "We're going to Hamburger Betty's." answered Steele. "Coincidence? I think NOT!" yelled Nathan. Steele and the girls looked at him with a confusing look. "Well I'd like to come." said Applejack. "I am starving." said Rainbow. "I'll come too." said Sunset. Steele turned his head to Rarity, Fluttershy and Pinkie. "What about you?" asked Steele. "No." they said in union. Steele was satisfied by this. "Alright then. Get dress and meet me in the car. Nathan let's go." With that Steele and Nathan walked out of the door with the girls who were going to get dressed. About five minutes later, the girls came out with their school clothes on and walked outside. They were surprised to see Steele and Nathan in a black Dodge Charger. They walked to the car and each got in the back. It was sort of cramped, but it'll do. "Steele, who's car is this?" asked Sunset. "Mine." he said as he turned on the radio station. The song My War by Black Flag came on. Steele grew excited by the sound of the song. "Aw yeah! My favorite song! Describes me perfectly. MYYYYY WAAAAR! You're one of them you say!" sang Steele as he drove off to his destination. After 15 minutes or so, they finally arrived at Hamburger Betty's. Steele went through the empty drive-thru and was about to order. "Alright so what do you girls want?" asked Steele. "I'll take a number 1." said Rainbow. "Me too." said Applejack. "I'll just take a salad." said Sunset. Steele gave a confusing look at her. "I'm a vegetarian." she said. "Oh okay." he said. "Welcome to Hamburger Betty's how may take your order?" asked an employee over the intercom. "Yeah hi, I'll take two number 1's and a salad. The salad is by itself." ordered Steele. "I'll have two number 9's. A number 9 large, a number 6 with a large dip, a number 7, two number 45's, one with cheese, and a large soda." ordered Nathan in a low scratchy voice. The guys looked at him with WTF faces. The guy over the intercom stayed quiet for a while before he spoke up. "So the Fatass Special except with a larger dip?" asked the employee. "He'll just take a kid's meal." said Steele in an annoyed tone. "Alright." said the employee. "And I'll just take some Barbecue Wings." said Steele. "Alright that'll be $14.98 at the second window." "Thank you." With that Steele drove up to the second window, waiting for their order. "15 dollars? Wow, only in America will fast food be that cheap yet expensive at the same time." Just then the guy came up with their order waiting for them. "Here you go sir." said the employee. "If I find out that his toy his missing from his kid's meal, I will personally rip off your arm and eat it in front of you. That's if you don't die from blood loss." said Steele as he drove off. The employee gave a worried look as they drove off. Steele drove over to the front area to check what they got. "Get the receipt." Nathan got the receipt from the bag. "Read them." "Two number 1's." Nathan read. "Check." said Steele. "Salad." "Check." "Barbecue Wings." "Check." "Kid's meal with toy." "Uh-oh." "Uh-oh? Uh-oh? What do you mean uh-oh? Did they not put the kid's meal in there?" "It's not the meal but... the toy." Steele grabbed the toy out of the bag. The toy itself was the pony version of Rainbow Dash, shocking the girls in the back. They stared at the toy with wide eyes. "Ew what the fuck? What is that?" asked Nathan. "I don't know. Looks ugly." said Steele. Rainbow scrunched up her eye brows. "Look at those eyes, they're disgusting." said Nathan. Rainbow gritted her teeth. "And that hair, Jesus! Who makes their hair all rainbow? It makes me sick." said Steele. Rainbow growled. "Look at the tattoo on it's ass cheek." said Nathan. Steele looked at the tattoo, or her cutie mark, in disgust. "Ew! That's nasty? Who put's a horrible ugly tattoo on their ass cheek." said Steele. Steam started coming from Rainbow's red face. "You know what's weird?" "What?" asked Nathan. "This reminds me of someone I recently met." "Who? "I don't know." "Whoever that person is, they must be ugly, horrible, nasty, and fat!" Rainbow was now furious. She growled louder and louder. "What do you want to do with this?" asked Steele. "Kill it! Get rid of it! I don't want that wretched thing." said Nathan. Steele then threw the toy out the window. He grabbed his Desert Eagle from his pocket and proceeded to shoot the toy. Seeing this made the girls all scared, especially Rainbow. "Ah, alright. Let's go." said Steele as he looked behind him so he could see if he wasn't going to hit anybody when he would back out. The girls, or Rainbow's head, blocked the back window. "Hey could you scoot over a bit, I can't see." Rainbow started showing her teeth as she had the most furious face ever. Steele questioned this. "What's wrong with her?" "Nothin'." said Applejack in an angry tone. "Well can you make her scoot over, I can't see." Rainbow scooted over, with hesitation, so Steele could see. He then saw a very fat guy behind him, giving him an excited expression. "Aw sweet!" He then put the car in reverse and backed up as fast as possible, running the fat guy over. A few grunts were heard, then his car got stuck. "The car got stuck!" said Steele as he laughed. He then put the car in drive, then in reverse again and backed up, this time going over the already dead fat guy. Steele started laughing as he drove off. "You killed- you killed a man." said Nathan with wide shocked eyes. "I know!" yelled Steele with an excited smiled. He drove off to his home, while a guy in a gray hoodie, blue jeans noticed something on the ground. It was the shot up toy Steele got. The guy grabbed it from the ground, looked everywhere, and put it in his jacket, slightly revealing a 'My Little Pony' shirt. He then walked off. 15 minutes later Steele finally came back home. He held the girl's lunch while Nathan held his own. He opened the door and immediately walked into the kitchen. He did see Mark and Chris wearing Mario and Sonic outfits on the couch, but he chose to ignore them, as for the girls, they wanted to know why they were dressed up in those outfits. They were playing a recently new game called Mario and Sonic at the Rio 2016 Olympic Games . "Hello Sonic." said Mark in the Mario costume in a voice as if he was holding his noise. "Go to hell Mario." said Chris in the Sonic costume in a voice similar to Mark. Chris started laughing. "Are you ready to- OOOOGGGGHHHH!" Mark was rudely interrupted by a quick smack in the balls by Chris. Chris snickered as Mark grabbed his balls. "You're to sloooooow! Sonic's the name, speed's the ga-heheheheh-me." laughed Chris. Steele on the other hand set the food on the small island in the kitchen. "Here you go." he said handing over Sunset her salad. "Thank you." she said. "Here's your kid's-" Before he could finish, Nathan put the whole box in his mouth, making a giant slurping noise, and swallowed it whole. Steele looked at him with disgust and confusion. "Meal." he finished. He then got Rainbow's and Applejack's food out, in which they got, and finally he got his barbecue wings. He threw the bag in the trash can and went to his room, while the others happily enjoyed their meal... and and Mark dominating Chris in the Wii U game. BackstorySteele came out of his room with an empty greasy back of barbecue wings. He sucked on his fingers one by one to get the sauce off, in which he enjoyed. He went over to the trash, which was now full, and attempted to put it in there. But alas, it failed, as the trash bin as reached it's maximum limit. Steele rolled his eyes over how much trash there was. It's only been a day and already the trash was full. Said trash had at least 3 empty boxes of Hot Pockets and it's wrappers, burrito wrappers, and other shit that they didn't even buy. He even saw an eyeball in there. Steele knew why there was an eyeball in there, as he rolled his eyes once again. "Chris!" he yelled. There was no response. The only people in the room were Applejack, Rainbow Dash and Sunset, as they looked over to see what was wrong. "Chris! Get your ass over here before I break your fingers!" Finally the garage door opened, revealing Chris with blood stains on his yellow T-Shirt and green jacket and part of his brown pants. "What?" he asked, as if he didn't realize that there were blood stains on him. "Did you kill someone?" asked Steele. Chris looked around hesitatingly trying to come up with an excuse. "No." he simply said. "Yes you did! There's an eyeball in the trash and your covered in blood, who was it?" "Uhhh... no one S, honest." "Are you bullshitting me Chris. You know I hate being lied to. Look I understand your a psychopath, but you don't have to go killing just for fun okay." "You're a psychopath too Steele." "I am an unstable sociopath, complete difference. I only get psycho when I get angry, which is what I am right now! Now where's the body?" "I buried it okay!" "Well you have DNA in the trash bin, take care of that!" "Alright Steele." Chris started walking towards the trash bin. He picked it up and started heading outside where he can properly dispose of the DNA. "I swear he's worse than my parents... if I knew them for a little longer." Upon hearing this, the girls wondered why he said that. He should've known his parents for a long time, probably 18-19 years, how come he didn't know them. "What do you mean, 'if you knew them'?" asked Sunset. "If who knew who?" asked Rarity who came from outside who just done some shopping, along with Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy. "Also why was Chris carrying a bloody trash bin?" asked Fluttershy in the meek tone. "Ah don't mind him, he's just being Chris, like Nathan being... well Nathan." said Steele. "But you didn't answer my question. Why'd you say that? You should've known your parents for a long time." said Sunset. Steele sighed a long sigh, as he drooped his head. "My life... well... it's a long story." said Steele. "OOHH OOHH! I love stories! Tell us! Tell us!" exclaimed Pinkie. "Yeah Steele, you brought it up, now you're gonna have to tell us." said Rainbow. Steele looked at the girls who were all waiting patiently and smiling. Steele gave an agitated groan. "Fine! Fine, I'll tell you." With that he took a deep breath. "It all started 23 years ago, in this very state... of Colorado." [1993] [Denver, Colorado] I never knew my parents. I was only 5 when the day that changed my life happened. It was a raining night, at 10:03 PM. Steele's dad's car drove next to an alleyway. Young Steele looked at his dad who had an angry look on his face. "Daddy, where are we?" asked young Steele. His dad closed his eyes and then looked at him with an angry look. "Daddy, why do you look angry?" asked young Steele. His dad just kept staring at him. "Get out." his dad said. Young Steele's eyes widened. "Why-" before he could finish, his dad yelled at him. "Get out of the car now!" yelled his dad. "Daddy you're scaring me." said young Steele. "GET OUT OF THE FUCKING CAR NOW YOU LITTLE SHIT!" yelled his dad. Young Steele began to tear up. "I said get the FUCK OUT OF THE CAR!" yelled his dad as he punched young Steele's face. Young Steele started crying after the blow to his face. His dad had enough of this. He got out of the car and went to the passenger side. He opened the door and punched young Steele's face again, and threw him into a trashcan. "I DON'T WANT TO SEE YOUR FACE AGAIN! YOU WERE AN ACCIDENT! FUCK!" yelled his dad as he got into the car. "If I see you at my house, YOU'RE FUCKING DEAD!" yelled his dad as he drove off. Young Steele got up and began chase. "Daddy! Daddy wait! Daddy! Daddy!" yelled young Steele. He got on his knees as rain began pouring on his little head. "DADDYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY!" yelled young Steele. It was the worst day of my life. Abandoned by my very own parents. It was then and there that I learned to not trust anyone, not even your own parents. I started living in that alley. For years I would ask for food and water, but all I got, was nothing. No one came to take me in. All they saw was a helpless child. I never truly had a friend, until one day, I found a dog. [1998] [5 years later] 10 year old Steele was rummaging in a trash can looking for some food. All he got was nothing but rotten stuff. He let out a sigh. He then heard what sounding like trashcans and whimpering. He looked and saw a dog, a small black and brown chihuahua. 10 year old Steele noticed it and walked over to it. "Hello there." said 10 year old Steele. The chihuahua looked at him. It slowly came towards him, still whimpering. 10 year old Steele drew out his arms. "Come here, come here." he said. The dog got in his hands. He brought the dog to his face, and the dog licked it. 10 year old Steele started laughing. "Do you have a home?" asked 10 year old Steele. The dog looked sadly at him. Steele realized it was abandoned. "Me neither. But you can stay with me. I live right here. We can be, like... roommates. How's that sound?" asked 10 year old Steele. The dog barked happily and started licking his face. 10 year old Steele started laughing again. "I think I'm gonna call you Lola." said Steele as the dog started licking his face again. Me and Lola started becoming happy. We played together. We ate together. We even slept together. I protected her and she protected me. Together, we were a team. That is, until that dreadful day. When I was asleep, I heard a noise, and talking. I woke up and saw people taking something away. I decided to walk over to see what it was. "Excuse me. But, what are you doing?" asked 10 year old Steele. The guy looked at him. "Well we've found this dog got hit by a car, it was a chihuahua." said the man. 10 year old Steele's eyes widened. He ran over to the guys who were carrying the dog. He pushed them out to see Lola all crushed, blood coming out with bones sticking. His eye's started to tearing, until he couldn't hold it in. "LOLA! LOLA! LOLAAAA!" he kept yelling her name until he was picked up by the guys. The last thing he saw was the dog being taken away from him, from his heart, forever. I've lost the only friend I've ever had. She was my best friend. I thought I would always be sad and lonely, until that day that changed my life for ever. [2006] [8 years later] Steele was now 18 years old. He was eating a sandwich that he had gotten from the trashcan before he noticed a guy wearing a ski mask and holding a gun go into a shop across the street. 18 year old Steele looked at the guy. He only saw the guy point the gun and shoot it. A few minutes later, he ran out carrying a bag. 18 year old Steele decided to investigate this. He followed the guy into an abandoned building that the crook went inside one of the rooms. 18 year old Steele peeked in to see the guy taking out green stuff out of the bag. It was... money. 18 year old Steele knew money was valuable. "Hahaha! Those suckers never knew what was coming." said the crook. Then his phone ranged. "Hello. Hm-hm. Yep I got it all here." said the crook as he walked into another room. 18 year old Steele decided to walk in. He carefully walked and took the bag of money, the gun, and the ski mask. He walked out of the room and soon out of the building. 18 year old Steele ran back to his alley. He dumped the money on the ground. It was then that I knew what I had to do. Steal money. So I started robbing joints. The first place was the place where the crook robbed. I robbed it and I stole over 300 dollars. I eventually went big. From robbing stores, to robbing banks. Eventually I got good. I knew all about DNA, and fingerprints, and witnesses. I began dressing so know on would see my skin, and had a voice changer so no one would hear what I sound like. By the age of 20, I formed a group of criminals. There was me, Steele, the leader, then there were these other guys. 2 dick heads I hated, well I hated the team either way. Their names were Chad Williams and John. Never knew his last name. Then there was this Russian. He was bearable, but I hated him also. His name was Viktor Mikhail. We were the perfect team of the year, we robbed stores, busted drug deals, we even robbed babies and their candies, until one day, a heist went wrong. We were planning it as our last heist so we could retire. Our target, Colorado State Bank. We were in the sewers. Now let me tell you, that wasn't our original escape, our original escape was going to be a helicopter, but the cops shot it down. Now we were in the sewers. [2008] [2 years later] "God damnit it stinks down here." yelled John. "Would you shut up, cops may be down here." yelled Steele in a quiet tone. "The faster we get out of here, the better." said Viktor. "Why so you could go back and start drinking vodka like you always do?" asked Chad sarcastically. They were wearing ski masks while walking in the sewer. They were also wearing armor and had great weapons. Steele had a shotgun, Chad had a large machine gun, and Viktor had an assault rifle. John however wasn't. He wasn't wearing armor, and had a crappy SMG. "Shut up Chad, at least I'm not gay for John." said Viktor in a mean manner. "I'm not gay for John, he's my best friend. We share lot so of things in common." said Chad. "Yeah, like being annoying dick heads if you ask me." said Steele. "Fuck you Steele!" yelled John. "I said shut up John!" said Matthew. They were heading towards a corner. Behind that corner was a cop in a bomb proof suit. He cocked his shotgun with the group hearing it. "What was that?" asked Chad. Steele slowly walked over to the corner. Just then, the cop came out and shot Steele in the chest. Steele fell but no blood came out as he was wearing armor, and he didn't feel a thing, but the force was powerful that it knocked him down. Steele got up and started shooting at the head, but the cop's head was armored. The cop hit Steele with the butt of his gun, causing Steele to fall down again. "BULLDOZER!" yelled Viktor. (yes the one in Payday) The Bulldozer shot John in the chest, and this time, blood came out because John was too stupid not to wear armor. John started having trouble breathing. Chad came over to help him. Steele was knocked out on the ground. The Bulldozer was about to shoot Chad until Viktor came up and jumped on his head and put his hands around him, concealing his vision. The Bulldozer tried to get him off, all while losing his shotgun. Chad was pressing hard on John's chest. "Come on John, you can make it." said Chad. John was coughing out blood. Back with the Viktor, the Bulldozer grabbed on to Viktor, but Viktor was still grabbing onto the Bulldozer. "John stay with me." said Chad as he took off his ski mask and John's ski mask. John's face was revealed as he had brown eyes, goatee, and had long, greasy black hair. The Bulldozer took off Viktor's ski mask, revealing that he had short hair, and a scar on his right cheek, and threw it on the ground. "John come on man." said Chad. "Chad." was the only word that John could say. Viktor finally brought the Bulldozer on the ground. He grabbed his assault rifle and put his foot on the Bulldozer. Since Matthew already shot the armor, all it would take would be a few shots. Viktor pointed the gun at the Bulldozer's head. He then proceeded to shoot it. "AAAAAAAGGGGGGGHHHHHHH!" yelled Viktor as he shot the head. Blood poured on his chest, causing the Bulldozer to be dead. "John come on! Please don't die." sobbed Chad. "Chad... This team...fucking...sucks." said John as he closed his eyes with his head falling on the ground. John was now deceased. Chad started sobbing and crying on John's chest. "AAAAAAAGGGGGGGHHHHHHH!" yelled Viktor as he still was shooting. He then stopped and started panting, looking at the fucked up face that was once a Bulldozer. Viktor got up and walked over to Chad, still crying on John's chest. Viktor placed a hand on Chad's shoulder. He shook his head indicating that John was gone. Chad came up and pushed Viktor away. Steele woke up and looked around him. He saw a dead Bulldozer on one side, and Chad crying with Viktor above him with John laying on the ground, lifeless. He slowly got up and felt his face, he felt blood coming out, but nothing serious. He looked over at Chad was crying and Viktor was staring. Steele went over to see John's corpse. Steele felt bad for Chad as he once too lost a best friend. He made the sign of the cross. "In the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit. Amen" whispered Steele. They then heard yelling. Viktor looked at Steele who in returned shook his head in a direction, signaling to get out of here. Viktor nodded as he grabbed Chad was still crying. They grabbed their guns and headed out the sewer. The was our last time we ever saw each other. [2016 - Present Day] "It's been 8 years since that day. John was buried in a cemetery in Denver. I killed Chad 2 months ago once he came to my doorstep in Los Angeles. I didn't kill him right then and there, it took about a couple of weeks. Blamed me for John's death. Overall we had a big fight on top of a construction skyscraper building, fell to his death. I don't know about Viktor, he could be dead or alive. I'd like to think that I'm the remaining soul of the group. Makes me feel a lot better." said Steele. The girls were shocked at his story. No one knew how his life was at the beginning. Truth be told if his parents would've treated him better, he would've been a better person, probably a stable job, loving wife and kids, but NOPE! He's now a career criminal who has nothing left to lose. "I quit the criminal life and became an agent of the FBI." well he just contradicted of what I just said! "I regretted so much in my life, luckily the FBI felt sympathy and let me join. Ever since then I became an agent. Tracking down criminals and arresting them. Man it's good." "We never knew you had a terrible life Steele. I feel awfully sorry about you." said Fluttershy. "Nah don't be." he waved her off. "So I guess I was wrong, I'm sorry pardner." said Applejack. "Like I said, don't be... pardner." Applejack grew annoyed eyes. "Don't mock me." Steele then got up from his seat. "Well I think it's about time to check up on Carl." With that he went over to the basement door and shut it. After a few seconds of silence, Steele could be heard yelling. "Chris did you torture him again!?" "No!... maybe." said Chris. Mercy HospitalMark drove Applejack, Rarity and Rainbow Dash to the hospital via Steele's Black Dodge Charger. The hospital was named Mercy Hospital. Mark stayed behind for a quick getaway in case the girls did have to smother Carl, which they wouldn't. The three just got into the elevator to go to floor 5, where both Babs Seed, who broke her leg while riding her bike, and Carl, we all know what happened to him, were located. Applejack was nervous in case they did have to kill Carl just for the sake of money. Rainbow noticed this first hand and put her hand on her left shoulder. "Don't worry Applejack, we won't have to kill Carl, and I'm pretty sure Babs is alright." said Rainbow. In return, she got a warm smile from Applejack. Rarity was about to push 5 on the elevator, when a few men wearing suits and blue latex gloves were walking their way. "Guys...it feels like something's in the air... money!" exclaimed the bald man who had a beard. The other three, a black man, a man with black combed back hair that had a tiny ponytail in the back, and a man with a mustache, laughed. The bald and black man entered the elevator with the girls. The girls looked at the man with curiosity as to what he was talking about. "Yeah yeah yeah. Run the plan!" said the bald man to himself. "Must be talking to himself cuz I have no clue who he's talking to." whispered Applejack to Rainbow Dash. Rarity once again was about to push the button when another man, somewhere in his late 60's or early 70's who had gray hair and beard with a gray tank top, army boots and pants came walking towards their elevator as well. "Hooold the door!" yelled the old man as he made his way through the elevator. "Good day, sir." said the bald man. "What the hell? You two ain't doctors are ya? What do you two do sell insurance?" The old man chuckled. "What a racket." With that the black man hit 4, while Rarity hit 5 afterwards. The bald man turned around to a corner, and the girls heard a little bit of what he was saying. "Hey Bain, great briefing. Ah problem is that Mr. Alzheimer's here kept talking the whole fucking time." he mumbled in an angry tone. Soon the elevator started lifting the 6 souls to their destination. Soon the elevator stopped at the 4th floor, where the black man and the bald man got off. While looking at them, Rarity could briefly see a gun in a gun holster on the black man. She gulped at that sight, while the others didn't notice it. The old man walked over to the buttons and pressed 23. "Close damnit." he said. As if on cue, the elevator doors closed, to it's next destination, the floor above them. Not 10 seconds later, the elevator doors opened for the 5th floor. Rarity, Applejack and Rainbow Dash all got off, leaving the old man to himself in the elevator. While walking to the counter, the tri could hear odd conversations. "Did you hear about the patient with the Green Flu?" "I did. I hope it's not airborne." The girls decided to ignore these conversations and move on to their destination. Finally they reached a nurse who had pale pink hair and was wearing a nurse outfit... yeah GunsRGreat, a nurse wearing a nurse outfit, no wonder you're failing high school because you're an idiot. "Excuse me Nurse Redheart." said Applejack. Nurse Redheart turned to her. "Ah Applejack, I assume you're here to see Babs Seed?" asked Nurse Redheart. "That and Carl Fletcher." added Rainbow. "Ooohh, yeah uh Mr. Fletcher's been out cold for quite a while, been babbling about electric shocks and gasoline, not to mention he lost a tooth as well, it's as if someone tortured him. But Babs Seed is awake. I'll lead you to her." With that Nurse Redheart and the girls started walking down the halls. Remembering the conversations before, Rainbow decided to speak up. "So I heard a patient here has something called the Green Flu. Do you know what that is?" asked Rainbow. "You aren't asking this to get information for the school paper's aren't you?" asked Redheart. "N-no way! I'm not a paper girl, I'm an athlete." Redheart giggled. "Okay, well you see a man came running in during lunch hour coughing and puking everywhere. The doctors took him into a containment area where they discovered his arm being bubbly. Blood traces did find some sort of rabies like substances. It's unknown if it's airborne or not, but truth be told, I'm actually kind of scared. We didn't have a name for it so we just settled with 'Green Flu'." explained Redheart. This somehow didn't frighten the girls as they didn't know what the result would be. Finally after a minute or so of walking, the girls finally arrived at Babs Seed's door. "She's in there." said Redheart. The girls nodded as they went inside, Rainbow closing the door as she was last. Babs Seed was on the bed with a cast on her leg. She smiled a warm one at the sight of her cousin. "Hello Applejack. Didn't know you'd be stoppin' by today." said Babs Seed. "Well I was in the neighborhood cousin. To be honest, we're here to look for another feller on the same floor as y'all." said Applejack. "Oh really? What's his name?" "Carl Fletcher from that jewelry store." responded Rainbow Dash. "Oh I always wanted to go there, I heard it's expensive." "It is darling. That's where I buy all the best jewelry for me, Opal and Sweetie Belle." said Rarity. "Speaking of her, how is she? Is she studying like I told her to?" asked Babs Seed. Rarity chuckled a little. "Yep, I actually made her study. I told her if she wasn't, I would dress her up on purpose, and my types of clothing for her, would make her a laughing stock. Oh but it's all sisterly love there darling. And between you and me, I heard she has a little crush on a kid." "Well what's his name?" Rarity giggled. "She told me not to tell, but I can give you a hint. His initials are BM." "Button Mash?" Rarity stood there for a second before laughing nervously. "Haha! Of course not darling. Why- why would you think that? Hahaha. I'll be right back." Rarity turned around and got her phone out to call her sister. After a few rings, Sweetie Belle picked up. "Hey Sweetie, uh, you remember how you told me not to tell anybody about your crush? Well, I sort of... told Babs Seed." "WHAT!?' yelled Sweetie Belle over the phone. "I'm sorry Sweetie Belle. Oh, I'm a terrible sister. I promise I'll make it up. Again I'm sorry." "Rarity if that secret gets out in school, I'm going to open a can of whoop-" Rarity hung up before she could say anything. She casually walked over to the others. "How was it?" asked Babs Seed. Rarity nervously chuckled. "It went... delightful." she responded. "So when are you going back to school?" asked Rainbow Dash. "The doctor said not 'til another couple of days." Babs replied. "Apple Bloom told me she misses you at school." said Applejack. "So did Scootaloo." said Rainbow Dash. "Aww, it's nice that they care." said Babs. Just then Nurse Redheart came in. "Girls, a doctor is coming in to do a check up on Babs leg so you need to hurry up." she said. "Alright Nurse Redheart." said Rainbow. Redheart then left the room. "Well, we would love to stay and chat, but we gotta go. See you later!" With that said, the girls exited Babs Seed's room. After exiting, they saw a doctor and decided to heave Nurse Redheart's warning. "Excuse me." said Rarity. The doctor stopped in his tracks to look at her. "Would you mind telling us where Carl Fletcher's room is darling?" "Mr. Fletcher is in room 512." responded the doctor. "Thank you ever so kindly." With that the doctor and the girls went their ways. After a few minutes of walking again, they finally arrived at 512. Applejack opened it up to see Carl passed out with visible scars and bruises. She looked closer and could see that his tooth was missing and that both his knee caps were broken and, well... let's just say his 'little boy' isn't doing so well, seeing that there was a pool of blood around that area. Applejack closed the door hesitately. "So how is he?" asked Rarity. "You don't wanna know." Applejack simply said. The girls came out of the hospital and were greeted by a bunch of cops. SWAT units, some in black armor, Shields, some with night-vision goggles, and one giant looking guy in a bomb-proof suit, ah fuck it we all know he's the Bulldozer. The girls looked at this sight before heading to Mark's car, whom he was getting kind of nervous. The girls got in and were waiting for Mark to drive off. "What's the matter darling?" asked Rarity. Mark shivered and gulped. "They know." he said before driving off. Unbeknownst to them, a completely different heist was in progress on floor 4, right below the girls, where 4 guys wearing clown masks were stealing blood from a patient that has the Green Flu in Mercy Hospital... you could say it's No Mercy. Sunset, Fluttershy, and Pinkie Pie all waited by the statue of the school, where Princess Twilight was going come through. Finally, the portal lit up, and out came Twilight. The girls gasped at the sudden sight. "Hey girls. I got here as quick as I could. What is it you need? Is it the Dazzlings?" asked Twilight. Sunset looked crestfallen. "I'm sorry Twilight." she said. Twilight was confused. "Sorry? Sorry about what?" "For this." said a voice behind her. *First person mode of Twilight* Twilight turned around to see Steele giving her an angry glare with a Desert Eagle in his hand. He swung his Desert Eagle at Twilight/camera and there was a slight impact noise and everything went black. Twilight*First Person View of Twilight* Twilight's vision was blurry once she opened her eyes, but could faintly see people around her. There was yelling going on, and people throwing their arms in the air. She couldn't see much but she did see colors, brown and black. Brown was possibly a jacket and brown were the pants. Twilight tried getting up, but failed, as she fell down immediately. *End of First Person* Just then a hand appeared beside her. The hand of the Element of Honesty... Applejack. Twilight gladly took her hand and helped her up to her feet. "Ya alright there sugarcube?" asked Applejack. "Yeah. Thank you." she said. They then turned to the yelling and fighting, mostly between Rainbow Dash versus Steele, who was being held back by Roger and Mark. "You didn't have to hit her! That's against the law!" yelled Rainbow. "Fun fact! I've been against the law my entire life!" yelled Steele trying to get out of restraints of Roger and Mark. "Yeah but you're an agent now! You don't have to be against it!" "Okay 1! I didn't hit her with my fist, I hit her with the butt of my gun!" "Heh... butt." said Nathan. "2! I'm so used to being against it, that I just do things without thinking!" yelled Steele. "It's one of his major flaws in his life." commented Roger. "Well answer this wise guy! Why'd you do it?!" asked Rainbow. "Like I said, I do things without thinking." said Steele. He made another attempt of getting free, but to no avail. "Well then how are you an agent without thinking? You must be dumb!" This angered Steele who tried his damn hardest to break free. Roger's and Mark's grips were loosening. Upon seeing this, Chris stepped in to grab hold of Steele, who successfully did. "Fuck you! I would fucking kick your ass for saying that!" "Then go ahead tough guy! Bring it on! I'll wipe your sorry butt." Something went off in Steele, something snapped. His pupils began to shrink until it was just a dot with bloodshot eyes, and his teeth gritted against each other. With one fell swoop, he knocked Chris, Roger, and Mark off. Rainbow took a fighting stance while Steele quickly took off his jacket and his shirt. This revealed his six pack abs, also a skull tattoo on his right shoulder and a giant dollar sign on his left breast. Not to mention the Desert Eagle tattoo on the bottom part of his right arm pointing upwards. There was also a stab wound on the right side of his abs and a gunshot wound on the right. This kind of frightened Rainbow a bit, but she didn't show much. Steele crunched his knuckles while he growled. Now this frightened Rainbow, again didn't show much. "LET'S GO! LET'S GO!" yelled Steele. He was about to throw a punch when all of a sudden- "STOP!" yelled Ashlynn. Rainbow and Steele looked at her, who had an angry glare. "Fighting isn't going to resolve anything. Twilight's alright as you can see. Steele just made a mistake." "What was that?!" yelled Steele. "Steele calm down." she said in an angry tone. Steele breathed in a few times before his eyes returned to normal, no longer being shrunken and bloodshot. "I don't care how handsome and sexy you look with your six pack." "W-what?" he questioned. "But you aren't going to hurt some high schoolers." Ashlynn finished. Steele looked at Ashlynn with a confusing look, as did Rainbow. Mark came up to him with his jacket and shirt. Steele kindly accepted them. "If I may ask, why did he get angry there?" asked Twilight. "The name is Steele sweet cheeks." said Steele. "And to answer your question, let's just say I have... psychopathic tendencies where if I become enraged, I can't control myself. Sort of a, side effect of my abandonment issues." "Abandonment issues?" "We'll fill you in later sugarcube." "Yeah, if he's really mad, he can't slaughter an entire army. It's true I've seen him do that. Half the Crip population is gone and they're still recruiting, and that was 4 years ago!" said Percy. The girls were wide eyed at the sound of him slaughtering a lot of people. "His ways of killing them when he's like that are 'creative'." "Remind me never to get on his bad side." said Sunset. "Oh my, I don't think I like him even when he's not on his bad side." said Fluttershy. "Oh so you're saying that I'm scary? That I might kill you in your sleep?" asked Steele angrily. Fluttershy started to tear up. "Leave her alone!" yelled Rainbow who got in front of them. "Both of you, stop it!" yelled Ashlynn. The two growled at each other. "Don't you think we should prepare to extract The Diamond?" "What's 'The Diamond'?" asked Twilight. "Again, I'll fill you in later." "She's right! We have to get The Diamond so we can get money, then we can save the Cakes and throw a party afterwards!" yelled Pinkie excitingly. "Party! I love parties!" yelled Nathan. "You do too!" "Of course! I threw Ashlynn's birthday party once! She loved it! There was punch, presents, smiles, everything!' "OOOO! I wish I could've been there." "I'll invite you for Steele's birthday!" "What's a birthday?" asked Steele. Everyone looked at him with confusion. "Really?" asked Applejack. "What?" "He doesn't know a lot of holidays due to his abandonment issues. He didn't even know what Christmas was. On Halloween, he injured a lot people trick-or-treating because he thought they were monsters. And don't get me started on New Years. He thought the world was ending. He claims ever since he was abandoned, the fireworks would scare him on both 4th of July and New Years, and he thought they were explosions." explained Ashlynn. "I was a kid!" "Well either way, I'm still inviting all of you to his birthday party!" said Nathan. "OOOO I'm so nervous-cited!" said Pinkie. "Me too! There's going to be pin the tail on the donkey and all that." "Can I bring cake?" "Of course! Bring as much cake you want. We'll invite Peter, Brian, Stewie, Walter White, Stan, Steve, Homer, Marge, Bob, Cleveland..." "Morty, Rick, Francine, Arthur, Buster..." They both trailed off naming names from TV shows, leaving the group baffled. "I think we found Nathan's sister." said Steele. Just then Nathan started floating in mid air, while still counting, leaving Twilight wide eyes. "I know both Pinkies from both dimensions, and not even she can do that.... OR THAT?" yelled Twilight as she started pointing at Nathan, who's head came off and started floating. Pinkie didn't realize this and was still naming names while Nathan's headless body tried grabbing his head which was floating away. Eventually the head floated off screen while the body started 'swimming' towards it. "Alright this is getting out of hand, let's just prepare for tonight." said Steele. "What's going on tonight?" "We are going to retrieve The Diamond and 'dispose' of it properly." said Chris. "Everyone here is going except kiss-my-ass over there. He's the bloody hacker." said Roger. "Again with the insults! It was my first ground mission!" yelled Percy. "I don't fucking care! You're hearing is perfectly fine! You should've heard me calling your name! Now look at me, blind in one eye thanks to you fucking wanker." "Roger, relax. You can deal with him after we get back to Los Angeles." said Ashlynn. "Oh I'll deal with him alright." This caused Percy to gulp. "Alright, everyone get some rest so you can stay awake at night. We're heading at midnight." said Steele. With that he went into his room, with Ashlynn following. Mark went into the garage, while Roger and Percy went into their separate rooms. Percy put a tech lock on his door in case Roger was going to 'deal' with him during the night. Chris went in the basement while Nathan got comfortable on the couch. The girls all got took off their shoes and socks and got in their sleeping bags, with Twilight wondering where she was going to sleep. "Hey." said Nathan. Twilight looked at him. He had a concerned smile. "Wanna take the couch? I know you don't have anywhere else to sleep so I though I'd offer." Twilight gave him a warm smile. "I'll like that, but... where are you going to sleep?" asked Twilight. "I'll sleep on the roof." "The roof?" "Yeah no biggie. Come on, take the couch." Nathan got up with the blanket in his hand. Twilight hesitatingly got on the couch, with Nathan covering up her with the blanket. "Get a... afternoon? Sleep. Asta la vista baby." said Nathan as he flew straight up to the ceiling. Instead of hitting the ceiling, he went right through it, like a ghost. Twilight gave a questioning look before going to bed. [12:00] Twilight was sound asleep when she was shooken by an unknown force. Twilight groggily opened her eyes to see Steele with a stern look. "It's time." he said. The Diamond HeistIt was 30 minutes past midnight, with everyone asleep and the stars glistened over the city. Twilight was told she and her friends had to use the Magic of Friendship to 'take care' of the cops. The girls all got in the Pitbull, with Mark, Nathan and Steele on the minigun. Ashlynn and Roger were in seats that had a grenade launcher, and a flamethrower with the respected owners. Chris however was in the back. The thing about the Pitbull, is that it has tons of armor, bulletproof tires, mini-gun on top, grenade launcher on the right side, and a flamethrower on the left, it's basically a fucking Tank. The only thing not scary is the kawaii cat face that Nathan spray painted. The Pitbull stopped in the street, a few meters by Carl's Jewelry and Diamond Store. "Head in that alley." commanded Steele. Mark drove into the alley, backed up first. Some members were nervous than the others. Steele got in the car and looked at the girls. He smiled a devious smile. "Let's make a little money." he said before putting on a mask that resembled a skull with a devilishly grin that spread across the face. The eyes were all black except white pupils, and there was a crack on the top of the mask. Applejack's eyes widened at the sight of the mask. She saw it from somewhere... from the security footage of the bank robbery... to her... she realized what was going on. They weren't FBI agents... they were criminals, Steele lied. The group got out of the car, but Applejack sat there, motionless. "AJ!" called Rainbow. Applejack turned to her. "You coming?" "Yeah... yeah ah am." she said. With that said she got out of the car. Ashlynn brought the glass cutter and cut a hole in the window. She gently placed the glass on the ground while Steele, Roger, and Mark entered in. There the cameras were turning, inspecting every little spot and detail. Steele took out one camera with the butt of his gun, so did Roger, and then Mark. Soon the cameras were taken care of. Steele motioned his hand for the group to come in. "Come on. Come on." he whispered. "Remember, be careful with the glass." The group carefully stepped over the glass until all of them were in the store. Roger made his way to the back area while the rest stayed in the front, with the girls kind of nervous. Roger put in the code for the vault, 6538. The vault door opened slowly, revealing the Diamond in a glass case, but also a camera in the left corner. Roger shot the camera with his silenced pistol, and turned to his right, where there was another camera, in which he took out. Roger looked at the blue emerald. He took a deep breath before swinging his assault rifle into the glass, destroying it. The alarm for the store started ringing, causing the girls to jump, or in Fluttershy's case, hide behind Chris. Roger grabbed The Diamond and put it in a bag and headed his way towards the front. "Law enforcement is coming, ETA one minute." said Percy over the ear piece. "Yeah no shite wanker." said Roger. "Alright, once the cops are visible, you girls do your thing." said Steele. "But Steele we need to tell you-" said Sunset. "30 seconds." said Percy. By now everyone started hiding. They could hear the sirens of the police cars coming there way. Soon the whole place was lit with flashing red and blue. The sirens stopped, and they could here people walking. "This is the police! You are under arrest! Come out with your hands up!" yelled the chief in his megaphone. "Alright girls do your thing. Once your done, head to the chopper on top of that building that we stashed." ordered Steele. "But Steele-" said Sunset. "Do it!" The girls hesitatingly walked to the door. The opened it slowly, revealing the whole CPD on them. If they weren't scared before, they were now. The cops' eyes widened at the sight of teenage girls. Could they really be the thieves? They thought. Twilight turned to Steele, who gave a go motion. She took a deep breath before joining hands with Sunset, who joined hands with Rarity, and so on. They all joined hands and were about to use their magic. "Friendship is MAGIC!" yelled Twilight. ... *cricket noises* *coughing* Steele's crew were bamboozled, mostly Steele. "Well?" he said over the ear piece. "Are you for real?" asked a cop. "Uh... uhhh." was all Twilight could say. They stood there in silence for a few moments, with the cops looking at the girls and the girls looking at them. Steele cursed at himself under his breath before heading outside. He kicked down the doors and fired his shotgun in the air. This startled a few cops as some stumbled backwards. He grabbed Twilight by the neck, pointing his Desert Eagle at her head. "WE HAVE HOSTAGES!" he yelled. "Get in the fucking store!" The girls did what he said before backing into the store. Once in he looked at Nathan. "Take care of the cops." Nathan got an excited smile. He then rummaged in his back pocket before pulling a FUCKING MINI GUN! A Mini Gun from his back pocket! Only Nathan can do that! Nathan walked to the doors before kicking them open. "Party time motherfuckers!" he yelled before unloading an ass load of bullets at the cops, with them dying and the cars exploding, awaking the silent city. Steele's crew started firing their weapons of choice as well, but didn't do it that often as they didn't have the ammo to bring down the entire police force. Steele brought the girls in the back room, with him taking off his skull mask. "What was that?!" he asked. "I knew you were lyin'! Ya ain't an agent, ya a criminal. Ya still are! We saw the security footage of y'all robbin' a bank!" yelled Applejack. "Yeah so what! I lied! That doesn't matter now, what matters is YOU not using your friendship bullshit!" "It's not bullshit!" yelled Sunset, causing the girls to back up as she never swore before. "Friendship is magic!" "Yeah? Well where's the magic? I didn't see it out there. All I saw were teenage girls, LYING TO ME! I don't about you but I hate being lied to!" "We tried to warn you. We can't use the Magic of Friendship if there isn't any kind of Magic near us to do so. Those cops don't have magic!" yelled Rainbow. "WHAT!" Nathan was still firing his mini gun at the cops, some where killed of the bullets, while others were killed by the explosions of the cars. Soon all the bullets came to a stop, and all that was heard was clicking. Nathan looked at his mini gun, knowing he ran out of bullets. "Uh oh." he said. The cops looked at him with anger. Nathan looked blankly at them before eating the mini gun in one swallow. Like I said, Nathan can only do that. Why? Because he has the power of fucking god I don't know why? He can destroy the universe if he wanted to but he's to much of a dumbass to know how. He then ran back inside the store. "Call in the special units!" yelled a cop on the radio. "So you're saying that when there's other kind of magic in the vicinity, you can use your Magic of Friendship against it?" asked Steele. "I guess so! I don't know how it works!" exclaimed Sunset. "Well that's just great! Now we're all probably gonna die here in this store thanks to you lying fucks!" "~Skulls! (His codename) We're in some deep fucking shite here! We're almost out of ammo!~" yelled Roger over the ear piece. "Shit! It's the special units!" yelled Nathan pointing towards the street. Everyone looked at the direction of where he was pointing. There they saw four cops all wearing pretend uniforms and instead of real guns they had water guns, and they walked all weird with their feet not straight but instead curved. "Ne oy minoy noy!" yelled one of the "special" units. "Uh wrong special units." said Mark. "Those are the special units!" yelled Roger. "Taser going through." said a cop wearing black armor and black helmet. (Taser) "I'm going to turn you inside out!" yelled another cop with night vision goggles and had gray camo clothing with armor. (Cloaker) "Dozer! Move aside!" yelled a cop with a green bomb proof suit. (Bulldozer) There was another special unit who had a huge shield that said CPD SWAT on it with bright white letters. (Shield) "AW SHIT!" yelled Nathan at the top of his lungs. "~SKULLS! SKULLS! We've got special units inbound!~" yelled Nathan over the ear piece. "Just hold them off." said Steele. "I'm still dealing with something." Steele kept looking at the girls with an angry glare, who in returned glared back at him. "You have a lot of nerve lying to me." "I don't even know what's going on! What's the backstory to this!" yelled Twilight. "Oh I'll tell you the backstory. It's that THESE LITTLE FUCKS LIED TO ME!" "We didn't lie to you! We tried telling you but you wouldn't listen!" yelled Sunset. "So it's my fault?!" "Pretty much." added Rainbow. "Yeah. It's my fault that we're all probably gonna die or be arrested. Fan-tucking-fastic." "You should've listened to us!" "You should've tried harder!" Just then an air vent was blown off to the ground. The vent door hit the floor (heh, that rhymes) with a loud SMACK! Then a figure came from above from where the vent door was. It appeared to be a person wearing camo clothing, black gloves, armor and had green night vision goggles and a gas mask. Steele looked past the girls and upon seeing the figure, his eye's widened. "OH SHIT CLOAKER!" yelled Steele as he started backing up. The Cloaker spotted him and started running at full speed at him making a kind of 'wulululu' noise. Youtube Video The Cloaker then jumped into the air and did a drop kick on Steele, sending him flying towards the front desk. A loud bang was heard, startling some of Steele's crew. They ignored this and kept firing at the cops. The girls watched in horror at the sight of this. The Cloaker then grabbed it's nightstick and walked over to Steele's unconscious body. "Not as tough as they told me." the Cloaker said. The Cloaker then began to beat down on Steele's unconscious body with his nightstick, despite him being knocked out. The girls watched in horror at this nonsense of police brutality. "It'd be good if you put up a better fight next time." the Cloaker taunted once more while still hitting Steele. "You call this resisting arrest? I expected better!" The Cloaker kept taunting and taunting Steele, knowing full well that he was knocked out. "Alright, the safe word is 'police brutality'." You got that right. "Now go to the forums, and cry like the little bitch you are!" "Now cry for Mom to change your diapers!" "You wear that shit in your pants proudly, like a badge of honor!" "Woah, that one's gonna hurt!" "What's left if you beat the shit out of a piece of shit?" "I bet you let yourself get beat up, just to hear what I have to- AWWGGHH!" The Cloaker screamed as a chair was slammed against it's head, not killing it but knocking it out. It was Applejack who was the savior. She panted and panted at what she just did. Steele's hand began to twitch. He slowly raised his head to see the girls in front of him. To his left he could see the knocked out Cloaker. Steele felt his face and body and could only feel pain, even with all his armor. He got up and grabbed his Desert Eagle and shot the Cloaker in the side of the head. He looked at Applejack with a stern look. Various shouts were heard from Steele's group. "Shield's history!" yelled Roger. "TASAHH!" yelled Nathan. Steele kept looking at Applejack with his stern look. "Ya may be a no good criminal, but police brutality is just wrong." Applejack said. "Just because you saved me, doesn't mean I forgive you for lying." he said. "Electric shock anyone?" asked a Taser in a taunting tone. He then pointed his taser at Nathan and fired it at him. The electrodes hit Nathan in the shoulder and chest, sending him a "shock" of pain. "SGHSDHGSJFSDHGAGDS!" Nathan yelled in gibberish. Mark was the first to notice the Taser, and pointed it at him. "Watch out! Taser!" yelled Mark as he started firing his gun at him. The Taser stumbled behind a police car, releasing Nathan from it's grasp. Nathan got on his knees and coughed, but quickly got up and started firing. Chris fired his weapon over the counter until he spotted something in the corner of his eye. It was 1, no 2, no wait... 10 Bulldozers, some wore green bomb proof suit, some were black, but most of them had a skull on their face plating. Chris eyes widened at the sight of this. "Skulls! Skulls!" yelled Chris. "What Demon?" asked Steele. "We got 10 Bulldozers on us!" "10 what?!" The doors came crashing in, knocking over Nathan, Ashlynn and Mark. "Bulldozer TIME!" yelled the front Bulldozer. Nathan, Mark and Ashlynn all crawled backwards to safety, eventually hiding behind some display cases. Steele's eyes widened at this sight. Were they fucked? Steele's RampageSteele's crew been fighting the 10 Bulldozers, managing to killing some. Over the past 5 minutes, they have met Shields and Tasers, with them being able to kill fast, but the armor of the Bulldozers were making them hard to kill. Steele's crew and the girls were all hiding behind the counter as cover. A Bulldozer fell on the floor with a crash, while various gunshots were heard. "We still have 7 Bulldozers on us!" yelled Mark. He got up and fired his gun, managing to kill another. "6." "That's still a lot. What do we do?" asked Ashlynn. "Keep firing and hope that they die and we won't run out of ammo." said Steele. Chris got up to fire his gun, but a click was heard. He got down as fast as possible. "I'm out out ammo!" yelled Chris. Nathan then got up but was shot in his shoulder. He then got down. "I need a medic bag! I NEED A MEDIC BAG!" yelled Nathan. Ashlynn then got her medic bag out and placed it on the floor. "Demon, get over here." Ashlynn said. Nathan crawled to her as she got pliers out. "This is going to sting for a moment." She then dug into his shoulder in hopes to remove the bullet while Nathan screamed in agony. "Skulls! What do we do? We have cops on our arses and we're running out of ammo!" yelled Roger. "Let me think. Let me think!" said Steele as he started thinking. Finally, he got an idea. "Quick, someone make me mad." As if on cue, Roger hit him behind the head with the butt of his gun, knocking him out. The group and girls stared at his once again, conscious body. "He said make him mad." Roger said. "You killed him!" yelled Nathan. "I didn't kill him, he's knocked out." "Well when's he going to wake up?" asked Chris. "I don't know!" "When he was knocked out by that thing over there a while ago..." said Sunset as she pointed to the Cloaker's dead body. "he woke up a few seconds after Applejack got him off him." "So it should only take a second?" asked Roger. "Yeah but you hit him... with the butt of your gun... on his head." said Mark. "It could take YEARS for him to wake up!" yelled Pinkie. "No Pinkie, only hours." said Applejack. "So we're talking hours here huh?" asked Rainbow. "Well I guess we're screwed." "I don't want to go to jail!" yelled Mark who held his head. "Don't worry M. It's probably not that bad." said Nathan, trying to conformt Mark. "Oh it's bad. How do you think I got this scar? Hell why do you think I'm not the English gentlemen I once was? Why do you think I hate shit-for-brains?" asked Roger referring to Percy. "~I heard that!~" exclaimed Percy over the ear piece. "I don't want to be raped!" yelled Mark. They then heard the cocking of a shotgun. They all turned to see a Bulldozer pointing his gun at them. The group stared with fear, until Mark broke the silence. "We give up!" He yelled while dropping his gun and putting his hands in the air. The group then heard groaning coming from the middle area. They all turned their heads to see Steele twitching. Youtube Video Steele's head started twitching as well, while his hands turned into fists. Steele's group started backing up, leaving the girls to confusion. "What's going on?" asked Sunset. "You better stay back." said Ashlynn. "Stop moving assholes! You have the right to remain silent." said the Bulldozer. Steele's eyes were shut tight. *0:20 of video* Steele's eyes shot opened, revealing shrunken pupils and bloodshot eyes. His brows crunched, as he grabbed his shotgun and got up. He then pointed it at the face of the Bulldozer, pulling the trigger. The Bulldozer fell to the ground, lifeless, as glass fell on top of his bomb proof suit. The SWAT looked at him, big mistake. His eyes looked like they were on fire. He then fired quick shots at the two SWAT guys, killing them. He then yelled in rage as he jumped over the counter, firing more shots at the police. "COME GET SOME OF ME MOTHERFUCKERS!" he yelled as he fired more shots at cars, in which some exploded. The cops tried their best to hide, but to no avail, as Steele just shot them. "LOOK AT YOU COPS IN YOUR BLUE COLORS!" he yelled once more. A Taser pointed his taser at Steele, in which he fired. The electrodes hit Steele's side and shoulder, as electricity ran through him. Steele showed no punishment as he looked at the Taser with his glare. The Taser felt his pants get warm. Steele took the electrodes and yanked them, pulling the Taser with him. Steele took the Taser's helmet off and his taser and pointed it at the Taser's nose. He pulled the trigger and the electrodes went through his nostrils, sending him a lethal electric shock. The Taser collapsed on the ground, while Steele brought out his Desert Eagle and started shooting at the remaining cops and SWAT. Some cops tired shooting at Steele in the shoulders, but Steele only flinched, still having that angry look on his face. "YOU CAN'T KILL ME! I'M INVINCIBLE!" The cops now started panicking at this unkillable beast. Steele shot an officer in the back of the head, and another between the eyes. A SWAT guy came running towards Steele from the side and knocked off his gun and his Steele in the face with the butt of his gun. Steele slightly flinched at this and gave him an angry glare. The SWAT grew worried eyes, as Steele grabbed his machete from his back. The SWAT looked at it with fear. Steele then slammed the machete into the SWAT's shoulders, going all the way through to cutting his arm off. The SWAT guy screamed in pain as Steele stabbed him in between the eyes. He pulled the machete out which so happened to decapitate another SWAT behind him. Steele then put his machete away as he grabbed his shotgun once more and started firing at the cowering cops. "YOU ARE DYING! THAT IS FUNNY!" he yelled as he fired his shotgun at the back of an officer. Steele then heard a familiar sound. WULULULULU! Steele turned to see a Cloaker running at him at full speed. Steele didn't move and waited for the Cloaker to take his best shot. The Cloaker jumped and put it's feet in front of him. It then pushed it's feet towards Steele's chest. Upon impact, the sound of cracking bones were heard from the legs of the Cloaker. The Cloaker yelled out an agonizing scream. He then looked Steele who was unfazed. Steele then grabbed the nightstick from the Cloaker and proceeded to beat him down with it. "HOW'S THIS FOR POLICE BRUTALITY! HUH!? FUCKER!" Steele then grabbed the behind of the Cloaker as he pulled down his pants, revealing his asshole. Steele then proceeded to shove the whole nightstick up the Cloaker's ass, who screamed in the pain of being sodomized by an inanimate object. Steele then shoved the rest of it inside and stomped on the Cloaker's head, knocking him out, with a minor blood pool. Steele then grabbed his machete again and began running at cops who tried shooting at him or running away. One by one, each cop and SWAT were killed by the beast. Arms cut off, legs amputated, heads decapitated. Steele then threw his machete at a fleeing SWAT officer, in which the machete stabbed the back side of his neck. The group could only look in horror at the sight of this slaughter nonsense. "KILL ME YOU PRICKS!" yelled Steele. A police chopper was right above Steele, with SWAT units on the side, taking aim. Steele saw the chopper and quickly grabbed his Desert Eagle on the ground and shot the pilot, with precise precision. There was beeping inside the chopper as it started swerving around. A SWAT unit fell off the chopper to his death. The chopper then crashed into a Ben & Jerry's Ice Cream Parlor, destroying it completely. Steele then saw a SWAT van and ran towards it. Soon SWAT units got in his way, as they pointed their rifles at him. Steele didn't stop however and continue to run. "Open fire!" yelled an officer as all 5 of the SWAT units started firing at Steele. Steele was unfazed by this as he kept running at full force. He then jumped and did a drop kick to a SWAT officer's face, crushing his nose and sending him flying to the SWAT van. The others looked at the dead SWAT unit then back at Steele, who grabbed another officer and snapped his head. A loud SNAP was heard afterwards. Steele then took his gun and aimed at the balls of another SWAT unit and fired, upwards. From his balls to his head was filled with a line of bullet holes. Steele then grabbed another SWAT unit and removed his mask and forcefully opened his mouth. He then proceeded to shove the butt of the rifle in the SWAT unit's mouth, who started gagging. Soon, half the butt of the gun was inside the throat of the SWAT unit's mouth, with blood trickling down his mouth and neck. The SWAT guy then fell to the ground on his back, with blood still dripping. The last SWAT guy looked in horror at the sight of his fellow companions dying. Steele turned around with an EXTREMELY pissed off face. The SWAT unit gained wide eyes and made a run for it, but to no avail. Steele grabbed the collar and dragged him back towards the SWAT van. Steele then grabbed his head and proceeded to smash his head on the fuel door cover of the van. After a few smashes, the bloody fuel door cover fell. Steele threw the last dead SWAT unit away and grabbed the inside of the van. He pulled out the opening of where the gas was suppose to go, and threw it away. Gas was leaking aside the van, making a puddle of gas. Steele then walked away from the van, with the gas still leaking. Without looking, Steele grabbed his Desert Eagle and shot behind him, hitting the puddle of gas. The gas turned into fire, which enveloped the van of the orange chemical reaction. After a while the van exploded, as did other cars near it, creating a chain explosion across the street, creating a massive explosion behind Steele. "Cool guys don't look at explosions." sang Nathan. He was slapped across the head by Ashlynn for that comment. "AAAAGGGGGGHHHHH!" yelled Steele. He then bent over and grabbed his knees, breathing heavily. *video stops* He got up and looked to the sky at the full moon before smiling a devious smile. He then proceeded to howl at the moon, as if he was a wolf. He then shortly laughed afterwards before his once bloodshot eyes returned to normal and his pupils dilated back. The group then came out of the store, where various groaning were heard. And the 'my leg' from Spongebob was heard as well. Hey if Hasbro stole the scream from Five Nights At Freddy's 3, then they could steal the 'my leg' line from Spongebob. Television, making shows crappier and crappier each year. Sponsored by Teen Titans Go. Steele turned to the others breathing heavily, while Nathan came up to him with his skull mask. Steele took the skull mask and put it on. "Alright. Nathan and the girls get to that chopper up there that we stashed." said Steele, pointing to a nearby building. "The others and I will take the Pitbull." With that, Steele ran off to an alleyway, followed by Roger, Mark, Chris, and Ashlynn, while Nathan and the girls ran across the street to the chopper. The door on the roof opened as Nathan made his way to the chopper, while Steele's crew already left the scene of the crime. Nathan got in the pilot seat while the girls got in the back. He turned on the helicopter and flew off, while the girls saw the scenery below them, giving them chills down their backs. "Well, at least we'll get the money for this. It's going to a good cause." said Rainbow, making everyone feel good... even though they just witnessed slaughter. "Yeah. We did it. Uh-huh. Uh-huh. Uh-huh, Uh-Huh. We did it. Oh yeah." sang Nathan as the chopper flew into the dark night sky. Youtube Video Heist Passed The Diamond Heist Take: $500,000,000 Money Dropped: $0 Steele's Crew Cut: $71,428,571 Sunset's Crew Cut: $83,333,333 Casualty Expense : $0 Loose Items: $0 After the heist, the group all returned to the safehouse, aka Steele's childhood home. They entered the kitchen with Steele congratulating everyone. "Alright guys, get a good night sleep. You all did well, some more than others." said Steele who said others while looking at Sunset's crew, who gave him stink eye, except Pinkie who just smiled. "I'll see you all tomorrow." Everyone just stood there waiting for something else to come out. "That means get the fuck out of my face." With that everyone left the kitchen, leaving Steele alone with The Diamond in the green bag. He looked at it from the corner of his eye before walking up to it. He unzipped it and pulled out the blue emerald. He could see a reflection of himself, and another reflection for a brief second. That reflection consisted of something on fire with demonic features, though Steele didn't notice this. "Eh, guess it wouldn't hurt if I tried it on." he said before clipping it to his left pocket. Upon impact of the pocket, it started glowing yellowish blue. "Huh?" he said in confusion. Soon it stopped, before something red started consuming him. The red and black liquid like substance consumed him, leaving Steele to panic. He could hear a dark and demonic voice in his head at the time. Yes Steele. Let the hate take hold. Steele got on his knees and soon doggy position. He started grabbing his head in pain as he started screaming in pain as well. Soon the screaming became heavy breathing. Steele looked up (at the camera) as he put on his devilish smile before the red substance consumed his face. One could briefly see white Carnage like eyes with Carnage like teeth. The outside of his safehouse is seen in the night, as madly laughing was heard from the inside. HAAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAA! Susan's The NameThe morning sun rose across Canterlot as birds were chirping, squirrels hiding their acorns... and all that shit. Okay I've done my nice thing for today, where's my paycheck? Sunset slowly opened her eyes as she got up, revealing the girls, including Twilight, all in the kitchen making some breakfast. Though considering that the criminals all got microwave food it wouldn't be called breakfast more like- ah fuck it it's called breakfast now. Where's my paycheck? Sunset got up and rubbed her eyes as she made her way to the kitchen, which was right next to her. Rainbow and Pinkie were sitting on the island, Rarity was by the microwave, waiting for the meal to finish, Applejack was rummaging through the fridge while Fluttershy was by the couch. Twilight was no where to be seen at all. No like seriously where's my fucking paycheck. "Hey where's Twilight?" asked Sunset. Still want my paycheck. "She's in the restroom, at least trying to figure out what a restroom is." said Rainbow. As if on cue, a flush was heard then the sound of a door opening. Twilight came around the corner with toilet paper stuck to the bottom of her shoe. All the girls couldn't help but snicker at the sight, whilst Twilight was confused as ever. "I didn't know how it worked." she said. Just then the door that lead to the garage opened, revealing Mark with a terrified look. "I ran over so many people during my sleep in my car...... I'm scarred for life." he said shivering. The basement door then opened revealing Chris, with a smile. "Good morning everyone! I hope my evil alter-ego didn't molest all of you in your sleep last night, because that tends to happen a lot!" exclaimed Chris, leaving confused and worried looks on the girl's faces. "Molest... childhood memories coming back." said Mark as he started shivering again. Daddy what are you doing? Please don't pull down my pants to give me a spanking! I promise I'll be a good boy! Please no! OW! Daddy something is going up my butt! Please no Daddy! That hurts! OW! Mark started shivering more and more until tears started forming in his eyes. Just then Percy and Roger came around the corner. Percy yawned while Roger scratched his ass. "I had a dream where I murdered this twat for leaving me behind at the prison." said Roger. "Fuck you!" exclaimed Percy off screen. At that moment, Ashlynn came around the corner, rubbing her eyes. "Has anybody seen Steele. He wasn't in bed when I woke up?" asked Ashlynn tiredly. "Are you asking because you wanted to have sex with him?" asked Chris. "What?! No! O-of course not! Why would- why would you think that? Hahahaha." said Ashlynn nervously. Just then Nathan came floating down from the roof that he slept on, again went through the ceiling like a ghost. He had his arms crossed and had a stern look, until it changed to his default smile. "Oh golly, I had a dream where I was helping a magical pony princess and there were also other ponies as well, except they were guys." Nathan said, except on the last part his voice changed to somewhat manly. The girls looked at Twilight who happens to be a princess from another dimension. Just then the door came flying in, smashing Mark against the wall. The door fell off him as Mark had his eyes rolled back but still visible. He had drool coming from his mouth as he groaned in agony. He then fell to ground as the man who knocked down the door appeared. It was Steele holding a man with a green sweater. He through the man to the floor, surprising everyone. "Wassup futha-muckers?" he said sounded a big psychotic. "I've been up all night murdering those for no apparent reason but for my own amusement. I now have the feeling to torture someone right now." "Please in the name of my green sweater, don't hurt me." said the guy in the green sweater in a monotone voice with no emotion. "We went on magical adventures." said Nathan still talking about his dream. "Hahahaha! You think begging can stop me? Foolish fool! I am on a bloodlust that can only be quenched through torture... and marshmallows, hmmm, marshmallows." Steele said licking his lips. "Is the licking really necessary?" asked Roger. "I'm your boyfriend now Roger." replied Steele who started licking his lips more violently. "Okay... ew." said the captive. "We defeated demons and evil wizards." said Nathan, still talking about his dream. "Let us go to the basement so the torture may commence. And would someone bring marshmallows." said Steele. "Hey Steele, can you gain the urge to stop acting weird." said Percy. "Can you gain the urge to shut the fuck up and give me marshmallows." Percy rolled his eyes as he sighed in frustration. Steele then grabbed the man and walked over to the basement. "If you hear crying for agony and screaming of torture, just ignore it as best as you can. And grab me a bag of marshmallows." With that he shut the door with a loud BANG! Everyone stared at what just happened. Steele isn't sort of the guy who would get a random bloodlust and start torturing for no reason but for his own amusement. And certainly not talk that way as well. "This group is getting fucking weird." said Mark in a voice cracking tone. "We also defeated dragons." said Nathan. A few hours passed since Steele became, well not Steele, so everyone decided to ignore it and hope for the better.... oh how they were wrong. In those few hours, all they heard were screaming and electricity running. The girls and Steele's crew tried their best to ignore it, but the screaming soon became louder. Eventually it stopped and all that filled the air was silence. This silence went on for a few moments, so all that was heard was the TV running. "Oh look, it's my commercial!" exclaimed Nathan. "You have a commercial?" asked Sunset. Nathan: HEY- *coughs uncontrollably* *SMPTE colored bars appears on the screen and text reads [let's try that again] along with sine wave tone going off for only a second* Nathan: HEY EVERYONE! Did you break your TV remote? Well no need to fear! Because Duct-Tape is here! Duct-Tape fixes all! Broken TV remote? FIXED! Broken satellite dish? FIXED! Broken marriage? Uh... well... it's worth a shot. WORTH A SHOT! Come by to your nearest Wal-Mart to get Duct-Tape! I, Nathan Roman- Percy (off screen in a distance): That's not your name! Nathan: Will give you the fabulous Duct-Tape in order to fix all your problems. And to prove this works, here's Steele to approve it! Steele (in a monotone voice): I can neither confirm or deny that this works. Nathan: Come buy Duct-Tape! Only $99.95.... plus tax and shipping. *Text: Duck Taep fixses all! is shown on the screen, yes he misspelled the words* "I still can't believe that got on the air." said Percy with lidded eyes. Just then, the door to the basement swung opened revealing a blood coated Steele, who had a devious smirk. "Percy!" he yelled. Percy took away his attention from the microwave to look at him. "Bring me my marshmallows or I'm gonna cut your arm off and eat it right in front of you, that is that you don't die from blood loss that is." He laughed for a moment before gaining a serious facial expression. "What is wrong with you? Ever since the Diamond heist you've been acting... strange." Percy asked. "I'm fucking insane." said Steele with the devious smirk again. "Hello Mr. Insane. May I call you Fucking?" asked Nathan. "Call me Susan." That statement alone confused everyone in the room. "Susan?" asked Sunset. "Yeah." replied Steele. "S-Susan?" said Roger in a confused manner. "What?" asked Steele slightly annoyed. "Susan?!" exclaimed Rainbow. "What the frig do you want?!" yelled Steele. "That's a girls name." said Percy. "Yeah so." said Steele. "Why would you want to be called Susan?" asked Roger. "Why are you such an annoying bitch?" "OOOHHH! YOU GOT ROASTED! Yah gonna have to kill yoself now ni-" said Nathan. "Don't you dare finish that word." said Percy. "I was gonna say nice guy, but okay." "I don't understand why you're called that." commented Mark. "Nobody does, it isn't funny." said Steele with his devious smirk again. For a brief moment, they could see some sort of demonic face inside his eyes, with white eyes and sharpen red fangs, with a tongue of a snake. That alone creeped everyone out as they backed up a few inches. Steele saw this and continued to smirk. The group however had no idea that The Diamond took over Steele, feeding off his hate and anger. Insanity[2 weeks later] [01:34:57] The police were informed from an anonymous tip that a mass murder has happen in an abandoned apartment complex, consisting on the Mexican Mafia. They were already en route to the location, in which 12 minutes were topped. However, with the Mercy Hospital Heist and The Diamond Heist, CPD was low on cops, so only 4 officers were sent to the apartment complex. Alas, they arrived and took pre-caution, arming themselves with shotguns and heavy pistols w/ flashlight. One officer carefully opened the door, while pointing his gun to be ready in case anyone tried attacking them. He peeked in and saw the bloody murder. Bodies were everyone, blood was everywhere. Some were hanged, some had their throats slit, while some had their organs removed. One of the officers threw up behind the door while the others looked in horror. "Jesus." said one officer. "I know. This city is getting struck by crime. There was the hospital, then the jewelry store, now... a mass murder. Why is quiet old Canterlot not so... quiet?" asked another. "I don't know, but the sooner we find out, the better." said the third. "Then we can recruit more officers. CPD isn't looking good now." said the final fourth as he came from behind the door. "I'm gonna check in that room to see if there's any more bodies." said the 2nd cop. "Be careful Jones." said the 1st. Jones approached the closed door with his flashlight in his hand. He slowly grasped the knob and slowly turned it. He then opened the door with caution and pointed his gun in the middle of the room, enlightening the area. What he saw confused him. It was a man, with his hands on his desk, with a stick note on his forehead. The man's eyes were covered by the note however. Jones walked up to the man to see if he was alright. "Sir... you alright?" he asked. He then saw the note and took it and read it aloud. "The eyes are the window to the soul." He was slightly confused so he took a look at the man's hands. They were cupped on the desk, as if they were hiding something. Jones slowly took the hands and turned them over, bad decision. What he saw frightened him. Under the hands were eye balls, one in each hand, staring straight into Jones' eyes. Jones then looked at the man, who's eyes were gone. Jones started whimpering and started backing away, until he hit a solid surface. He looked behind him to see the door was closed, and he didn't close it. He started whimpering some more until a hand was placed upon his shoulder. Jones' eyes shot wide open in fear and slowly turned around to see a man with a devious smirk. It was Steele. "The eyes are truly the windows to the soul." Steele said. Outside, the other 3 officers were too busy looking around for evidence, until the sounds of banging and a lamp breaking caught their attention. The 3 officers looked at each other then back at the door. "Jones? You alright in there?" asked the 2nd officer. "Yes Clyde, I'm alright. I'm just, hanging out." The voice didn't match Jones' and it seemed as if they were trying to impersonate him. "My name is not Clyde." said the 2nd officer. Like Jones, he approached the closed door and opened it. He then dropped his flashlight at the sight of Jones, hanging from the neck by a noose. Then out of nowhere, Steele got right in front of the officer's face. "Boo!" he exclaimed as he punched the officer out of the office. He landed with a loud THUD. The other officers looked and saw Steele with shrunken pupils and bloodshot eyes, with a devilish smirk. Steele then jumped into the air doing a forward somersault and landing on the side of a wall, as if he was a spider. The two officers shined their flashlights at him, still showing off his devious smirk. "The boys in blue... are now boys in red!" With that Steele jumped off the wall and pounced on an officer, who fell on his back while firing his shotgun towards the legs of his comrade. The 3rd officer fell down, grabbing his ankles, all while looking at Steele disemboweling the officer he pounced, with his bare hands. Steele looked at the 3rd officer with his devious smirk. The 3rd officer's eyes widen, as Steele crawled his way towards him. The only thing that was heard were the sounds of screaming and manically laughing from Steele. Nathan clicked the channel button on the TV remote, hoping something would come on, sadly nothing was on. The girls were already getting sick and tired about staying and wanted to go home. Surely their families would be worrying, and their schoolwork. "You girls are stupid you know that?" asked Percy. The girls turned to look at him with an insulted face. "What do yah mean?" asked Applejack in a defensive tone. "You got in an armored car filled with strangers promising you money. That's like having a van that says, 'Free Candy' on it, hoping some stupid child would come in. Your families must be worried sick about you. Haven't they taught you about stranger danger in school?" asked Percy. "Now that I thought about it... it was kind of... well stupid." said Fluttershy. "Yeah but we're doing this for the money right? I mean we got to save the Cakes and Sugar Cube Corner." said Rainbow. "I admire your loyalty to these... Cakes... but for all you know we may have took out your organs and sell them on the black market then use you girls as sex slaves, you know, human trafficking. It's a cold world out there you know." "We barely have problems in Equestria. It's always so nice and people are always friendly towards others." said Sunset. "I agree." said Twilight. "Yeah well this isn't Equestria. It's America, home of the shit-filled cities, where crimes are options, murder, robbery you name it. Where lies and cheating are a thing, when candidates go corrupt, law enforcement go corrupt, gangs, psychopaths. Fattest country ever. America is a safe place to live but at the same time... it's not." explained Percy. "Makes me wonder how your world works." "Well we have 2 princesses that rule Equestria. Punishment is severe, for instance you can get sent to the moon or sun." "First off you'll die on the sun, second, the sun is gas not solid." "I understand that but in our world it's different. So crime is kind of little in there. Maybe you can use your princess to use that law." "Sorry but we don't have princesses, we have presidents. And even Obama can't make that rule. Then when Hilary or Trump get's elected, well, let's just say we might have to go live on the moon." "You know you remind us as Twilight." said Rarity. "I do?" "He does?" "Yeah, I mean you're both very smart and kind of go on rants about... well..." Rarity couldn't find the words. "Egg-head stuff." finished Rainbow. "Well I did go to UCLA back in California... that is until Steele got me kicked after he assaulted a professor. Come to think about it that professor died more than a month ago in a murder-suicide shooting." said Percy. "The point is I'm extremely smart. Smart enough to hack into both the FBI AND CIA.... and also Hilary's e-mails." bragged Percy. "Guys." said Nathan. Percy and the girls looked over to him to see what's up. "The author is too busy being a lazy asshole that he's having me say this line just so a character could appear after I ask an obvious question." This got confused looks on everyone. "What?" asked Percy raising an eye-brow. "News!" Breaking news! Canterlot is shooken up with crime for the past 2 weeks. First there was a hospital heist that consisted of 4 armed clowns, then a jewelry store robbery consisting of 6 men and 7 girls who are believe to be hostages. The famous Hoboken Diamond was stolen from the jewelry store while blood was taken from a sick patient that is believed to have the Green Flu during the hospital raid. That was 2 weeks ago. Just last night, the Mexican Mafia in this city was murdered in ways that we cannot describe. Police was stationed to the murder sight, only to be murdered themselves. We ask the Chief of CPD what he thinks of this. Chief: HOW THE HELL DID YOU PEOPLE GET IN MY HOUSE?! "I wonder who could've done that?" asked Nathan in a 'I know, you don't know' kind of tone. He then looked at the camera with a glare. Just then the door swung open, again, revealing a bloody Steele, again again. "I'm still fucking insane!" he exclaimed. "Yeah, we know." said Rainbow. "Watch your language there mister." said Nathan pointing his finger at Steele. Since the girls are so used to him being so bloody everyday, they aren't as shocked as they were before. "It is implied that I am flipping you off." said Steele (off screen). "And now it's time to put my plan into action. A plan so sinister, that it will create World War 5!" "Are you going to take Canterlot High School's students hostages, attempt to kill the principal and vice-principal then destroy the school along with the students using a giant bomb because your so god damn crazy?" asked Nathan. "Foolish fool! You cannot see into the future, that is my job... okay seriously where's my god damn marshmallows?" "Watch your language!" "I am going to be in the basement doing evil stuff.... kthxbai." With that he closed the basement door to do 'evil stuff' apparently, leaving the girls all confused. "Is it just me or is he getting fucking weird each day?" asked Percy. "LANGUAGE!" Steele was in the middle of the dimly lit room that is a basement. He pulled out his phone and tapped 'Contacts' and tapped 'Oliver'. The phone rang twice before someone answered. Go away. said the voice belonging to Oliver. "Why that's not a very nice thing to say." said Steele. If you're trying to seduce me, I'm still not interested. "Seduce you? Why would I ever do that?" "Because ever since we met 2 weeks ago, you've always been asking if I would want to have sex with you. The answer is still no by the way. Now you won't stop calling me, and every time you call you always ask if I would want to have sex with you! It's fucking annoying! "Language!" "Well Mr. Fiddlestick, it's your lucky day." That's not my name, and why is it my lucky day? "Because I need you to do me a huge favor." And that is? "Make me a bomb." Then can you stop asking if I want to have sex with me? "Yes." Perfect! I will totally give you a bomb under no gay circumstances. ... "We gonna fuck." GOD DAMNIT! NO! School Announcement[Canterlot High School] [11:13:47] Ever since the girls were taken, aw hell, we all know they did it to themselves, by some freaks, the school was holding a "Stranger Danger" guest speaking. Everyone was in the auditorium listening to the guest speaker, aka Viktor Mikhail, one of Steele's old partners in crime. "What is Stranger Danger?" began Viktor in his thick Russian accent. "Stranger Danger is the key term used for when someone that you don't know, wants to 'hang out' with you. There could many possibilities, whether they want to rape you, want to sell your body via human trafficking... want you to join their... criminal organization. I've been a victim to Stranger Danger before. It was in 2006, I was 22, when I accidentally bumped into a man. This man, let's just say if you look deep into his eyes, you could see all the hate and anger. His name, let's just call him S. So I was new to America at the time, after escaping my previous life in Moscow, Russia. My brother lived in this state, Colorado, but he was not wealthy. So it was up to me to find a way to make money. Who do I happen to fall upon, S. He told me he also had a bad time making money while growing up, grew up homeless after his parents kicked him out. He also told me an easy way to get money... crime. He asked me if he wanted to join a team, he already had 3 people, including himself, and he just needed a fourth member. So me being the idiot I was back then, I accepted his request and became a criminal. From then on we robbed banks, jewelry stores, you name it. But over time I realized that it wasn't a good idea. True I was gaining money for me and my brother, but at the same time, I was gaining something else... police attention. S and the others realized this too and thought it would be a good idea to rob something that can make us all rich so we could retire. The Colorado State Bank. Highest security a bank could have. So what happened? We failed. One member of our team died and the money was left in the sewers. We all went our separate ways so who knows if any of them are alive. I could be the only surviving member. From then on I knew that I can't trust anyone I don't know and you should too. Now believe me when I say this, I hope that the students who got kidnapped return home safely." Everyone all clapped at Viktor for his speech about Stranger Danger. He bowed as Principal Celestia came on the stage to get the mic from him. "Thank you Mr. Mikhail. Now does anyone have any questions?" asked Celestia. Almost everyone raised their hands in the air. Viktor sighed as he knew what these questions were. He quickly grabbed the microphone from Celestia. "Does anyone have any questions that does not relate to my criminal life?" asked Viktor. Almost half the hands were put down, but more were still up. "Or the incident of the Jewelry Store, which I, did not witnessed." Now very few hands were raised while almost all of them were put down. "Yes you." "So we shouldn't trust anyone claiming that their our relative?" asked Lyra. "Almost all crimes that have to do with kidnapping end up with a person telling a kid that he's friends with his dad or has candy in his car. Do not, trust them in any and just move along." answered Viktor. "But what if they have a weapon?" asked Octavia. "If they have a firearm, chances are they wouldn't fire it, as that would attract police. By the time he grabs your unconscious body, the police would already be on the scene. If he has a baseball bat or crowbar, just run for your life as fast as you can." "This is unrelated but you said you have a brother. I just want to know if he ever encountered Stranger Danger." asked Micro Chips. Viktor hesitated with the question and looked like to be fighting tears. "M-my brother, has never encountered Stranger Danger, and I don't think he would ever encounter it." "Why?" "That... I do not want to talk about." "Are you okay Mr. Mikhail? You look like your about to cry." asked Luna. Viktor looked at her before placing the microphone on the stand. He walked over to her, while a single tear fell from his eye. "My brother was killed from a madman. Boss of the Russian Mafia in New York City. I'm still getting over his death." By now more tears fell from his cheek. He then put his hands in his pockets and left the stage, head drooping down. Luna stood there, as she didn't know that happened to him. She watched him leave the auditorium and to the parking lot outside. Her sister then took the mic. "Well that's all we have for Stranger Danger folks. I hope you have a good day and-" KABOOM!!! A huge explosion was erupted from the side of the building, creating a huge gap right splat in the middle. Then a figure on a motorcycle came driving in, making donuts on the ground. The students all scattered in fear that they wouldn't get run over. The figure then stood on the bike while it was still in drive and jumped off it, causing it to crash to another wall. The figure did a roll in the air as it landed on both feet right in front of Celestia. He had a skull mask that had a wide grin on it... Steele. He took the microphone from the principal. "Hello! Good evening. Bonsoir. I am the famous Skulls! Hehe. You are all here as hostages of the famous Skulls." said Steele under his mask. Some students started making a run for the giant gap in the wall. Before they could exit, a gunshot was heard, almost taking out the legs of a student. "The famous Skulls does not wish for his guests to simply leave a party. How rude." "Sir. Who are you?" asked Celestia. "I am the famous Skulls. Bank robber, professional mercenary, fortune teller. And my fortune telling is telling me, THAT YOUR ALL GONNA DIE! AHAHAHAHA! Okay what is wrong with your skin? What is wrong with all your skin?! WHY IS IS MULTICOLORED?! Must be liver cancer, meanign you will all die, HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Steele's laugh was so terrifying that some students sat down to not get killed. "If you all don't know, is that I've planted a bomb somewhere in this school and it's set to BLOW UP! You all have approximately 20 minutes to say your goodbyes to your loved ones. Tell any crushes you have a crush on them, or just pray to god that you don't die." "Sir. I don't know who you are but-" "Of course you don't. That's the point of the mask, genius!" Steele started laughing more. "Why are you here?" asked Luna. Steele turned to her. Upon seeing the small white pupils and scary grin on the mask, Luna took a few steps back. "So the whole planting a bomb and killing all of you wasn't clear? Well done." Upon saying the last part, he seemed sarcastic. He then pointed his shotgun in the air and fired, hearing various screams from the crowd. He turned to face them, still having the evil grin on his mask and face. "Soon, you'll all be going to the high school up in the sky after this, and I do mean high. Hm, hmhahahahaha. HAHAHAHAHA! TEHAHAHA! HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! MWAHAAA! HAHAHAHAHAA! HAAAAHAHAHAHAHA!" His laughed echoed throughout the school and outskirts of the city. GaulHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! laughed St- Gaul as he preferred. His maniac laugh was more demonic with every second his voice escaped his mouth. Everyone coward in fear while others pulled out there phones and started recording, one was Micro Chips. Gaul looked at the cameras with his demonic grin, creeping people out. Oh? Am I on television? HAHAHAHA! I always knew I would be the star of a show! Look ma! No hands! HAHAHAHAHAHA! Gaul then did something unexpected, he flew down toward the crows level and pulled out his claws. Everyone screamed as one unlucky student was caught, Micro Chips. "MICRO CHIPS!" yelled Applejack. Micro Chips screamed as Gaul grabbed his shirt and pulled him to the air. He tried to struggle his way out but to no avail. I wouldn't play around with me kiddo. I might drop you to the ground, and then, SPLAT! HAHAHAHA! Micro Chips then stopped struggling as he pushed up his glasses. "What do you want with me?" asked Micro Chips. Nothing really. It's just that I'm on a violent bloodlust and the only thing that will cure it, is your death AND the destruction of the school! HAHAHAHAHAHA! Oh and marshmallows too. "Why is the school such a target to everything?" yelled a student. Gaul turned around to see the student cupping his hands and shouting at him. "Isn't that against safety policy. I mean you would think the board would transfer us out of here?" What do you mean, "such a target"? "I mean this school's been attacked not once, but 3 times. Once by Sunset Shimmer!" "I've reformed alright!" yelled Sunset. "Then by some siren Dazzlings people, then by a Crystal Prep student!" In the distance, Twilight Sparkle (from the human universe) blushed a little as she tried to hide her face. "All I'm saying is that it doesn't make sense!" "Nothing makes sense in this story!" yelled Nathan as he cupped his hands as well. Well I'm gonna be the first to destroy this school! With the two bombs I planted that is! "I told you this in the beginning Steele! We all know you would bring a gun to school!" yelled Roger. "Ooohh. Foreshadowing." said Nathan to himself. "Hey! We did it! We defused the- HOLY COW TURD WHAT IS THAT?!" yelled Mark. "Holy cow turd?" asked Chris. WHAT! How did you defuse the bomb?! "With the power of Blu-Ray DVDs." responded Mark putting his fists on his sides, while Chris face-palmed. NO! Not Blu-Ray! My one weakness! "Quick throw the Blu-Ray case at him!" yelled Chris. Mark then threw the DVD case at Gaul, only to bounce off him and to the ground. That didn't hurt. The DVD case then exploded on the ground. "This isn't making any sense anymore!" yelled the same student. "Like I said! None of the story makes sense!" yelled Nathan back. Well since the bombs have failed, I guess I have to do it myself, with a giant flame ball! HAHAHAHAHA! "Don't you need both hands to use a giant flame ball?" asked Micro Chips that caused Gaul to stop laughing. What do you mean? "Well in the TV shows and comics, the person who has flame abilities always uses both hands to create a giant flame ball, but I'm in one of your hands." Well then I guess I have to drop you then. "I regret saying anything!" Just be lucky that I haven't torn out your organs out. HMM now that I said it out loud, I kind of want to do it. Gaul then got his free index finger, claw, and started bringing it closer to Micro Chips chest. Micro Chips whimpered in fear as he tried to stop the claw, using every ounce of force he had to delay the inevitable. Then, the claw made contact, piercing Micro Chips' chest, as he screamed out in pain. "NO!" yelled Applejack. She then saw Roger's .44 Magnum in it's gun holster and made a bold move. She took the magnum and pointed it at Gaul. "My revolver!" exclaimed Roger. Applejack then took the shot, emptying a clip to his neck. Upon impact, Gaul grabbed his neck as he let go of Micro Chips. Applejack saw this and dropped the revolver and ran as fast as she could to catch him. Micro Chips' eyes were closing as he knew he was about to die. He however didn't expect to be caught by a pair of arms. He looked and saw Applejack, who had a worried yet satisfied look on her face. She then set him down on the grass. He coughed out some blood as his chest was bleeding. "You- you saved me." said Micro Chips. "Of course I did sugarcube. I wouldn't want one of mah friends to die." said Applejack. Micro Chips coughed more blood out, as he struggled to keep his eyes open. "AJ." said Micro Chips. Applejack leaned in closer. "There's something... I always wanted to... say to you." his voice began cracking. "What's that?" "I... always thought... your accent... was cute... and that you... were the most... beautiful girl... I ever laid eyes on." With that, his head collapsed on the ground as his last breath escaped his mouth. Applejack's eyes started watering, as she began crying. She began sobbing on his blood filled chest, not caring that her arms were drenched in his blood. After a few short minutes of sobbing, a hand was placed on her shoulder. She looked up to see Sunset and the rest of her friends standing next to her. Applejack started tearing up some more as she got up and hugged Sunset, sobbing into her shoulder. "I'm sorry Applejack." said Sunset. Ashlynn then walked over to the corpse to take a look at it. She grabbed Micro Chips wrist and started checking to see if there was a pulse. Not to her surprise, there wasn't. "He's gone." she said quietly. HAHAHAHAHA! The first victim out of millions. HAHAHAHAHA! "I thought you were going to destroy the school! We're out here, and no one's in there!" yelled a student. "Again with the school being a target!" yelled another student. "It makes no sense!" "I keep saying that nothing in this fanfic makes sense!" yelled Nathan back. "I bet you 20 dollars that this will be an anti-climax!" Roger's eyes widened. "Don't you dare bet my 20 dollars!" "I'ma bet it." "No!" Swiggity swaggo hall! Say hello to a fire ball! Gaul then created a miniature fire ball in his right hand while grinning. "Hello fire ball." said Nathan. Gaul then threw the fire ball at the school, causing a part of it to explode. There was then another huge hole on the side of the school. "Bye fire ball. "You're attacking the school again! What's with this school being such a target!" yelled the same student going on about the subject. "Because the writer of this fanfic says fuck you that's why!" yelled Nathan. "That still makes no sense!" "Nothing in this fanfic makes sense! Geez, are you deaf or something!?" "Up yours!" "Seriously I'll bet you 20 dollars this'll be anti-climatic." "I just gave you those 20 dollars! Don't fucking bet it!" "I'ma bet it." "No!" "Like seriously! Why is this school such a target! What has this school done to piss off evil magical creatures from other universes or power hungry ones from this universe, or magical evil materials from other universes corrupting citizens from this universe! It makes no sense whatsoever!" yelled the same fucking student. "Nothing in this fanfic makes sense! How many times do I have to tell you?!" yelled Nathan. EVERYBODY SHUT THE FUCK UP AND BE INTIMIDATED BY ME! ... "I'm scared!" "Great, you scared Nathan. Are you happy?" asked Chris. YES! I'M VERY FUCKING HAPPY! I'M THE HAP HAP HAPPIEST KID IN THE WORLD! I FEEL LIKE I'M IN FUCKING DISNEY WORLD RIGHT NOW! WHOOP DE FUCKING DOO! I COULD JUST EXPLODE FROM ALL THE HAPPINESS INSIDE ME! THAT'S HOW VERY FUCKING HAPPY I AM! ... "You don't look hap-" AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH "Seriously! Makes no sense!" yelled the same student. Alright! This is getting off topic! I'm here on a mission! A mission to destroy this school! Soon all of you will go to the puppy pound down below. HAHAHAHAHAHA! Fluttershy whimpered in fear at the sound of the word, 'pound.' "I don't know how he did it, but he made that sound damn threatening." said Percy. "We aren't going anywhere! Because with the-" Twilight however was interrupted by Gaul. Yeah yeah, magic of friendship or some shit. Listen stop talking about it and do it already. Oh you can't because IT ISN'T REAL! Now, time to harness my dark powers, AND TAKE OVER THE WORLD!" yelled Gaul. "And how are you going to do that?" asked Roger. Youtube Video Gaul smirked as he sharpened his claws, and slashed the air, creating a rip in the sky. Everyone gasped, soon creatures started falling from the rip, monkey like creatures. Some were small, some were medium, some were large. The Apes roared into the air, as one giant Ape wielding a scepter fired it into the air, created the Apes to go roam around the school, creating damage as much as possible. The Dark Army will rule this world! And soon, I WILL BE KING! AHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! "Not if we have to say about it!" yelled Twilight. What are going to do? Rainbow me to death? HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! The girls all joined hands and soon a pink shield was created around them. They then started getting lifted into the air, actually surprising Gaul. Well this is new. Then a magical swirling rainbow appeared from nowhere, surrounding the girls, transforming them into their pony, kind... things. Anthropomorphic I think. The Rainbow suddenly exploded causing Gaul to be blown away slightly. He looked at them with his carnage-like eyes and grinned his devilish grin as his pointed tongue slithered out. "Friendship is Magic!" yelled Twilight. The girls then shot a giant rainbow at Gaul, who looked in horror. He then crossed his arms, forming a red and black magic barrier, deflecting the rainbow. He looked in awe at his new powers then at his tail. The red emerald on his tail twinkled, as he pointed it towards the girls. He then shot out a red beam at the girls who blocked it with their magic. Gaul then created a giant fire ball with his hands and threw it at the girls, who in return shot a beam to it, destroying it. It seems we're at an impasse. "This is better than Revenge of the Mummy Part 4!" yelled a student with a green jacket, plain yellow T-Shirt, brown pants and blue shoes. He had a red beanie that said DR in yellow writing on it and he had dyed purple bangs, with wild brown hair. Chris was right next to him and noticed the same outfit. The kid also looked at him with angry eyes. "Are you copying me?!" they both yelled. "I never copy!" yelled the student. Just then another kid wearing a green jacket with a black silhouette beetle on it, black shorts and green shoes that had flies as shoelaces. He had turquoise hair that was in a Beatle haircut and had yellow glasses with a beetle in the middle. The kid grabbed the other kid, dragging him off, while the other kid struggled. "Come on Rex, now's not the time to fight." said the kid. "Let me at him Weevil!" yelled the kid presumed Rex while the kid dragging him was presumably Weevil. The girls then shot out a giant rainbow beam towards Gaul, who in returned shot out a red and black beam at them. The beams then collided with each other, often going towards Gaul or the girls. After a while, Gaul's beam was much more powerful and easily destroyed the rainbow beam, sending his beam towards the girls. The beam was a success and hit them, sending them flying away, but they all grabbed their hands and flew back to him. Don't you realize that hate and anger is much more powerful than friendship. It's the most powerful thing in the world. Hate and anger can corrupt the gentle soul, creating them into a monster. No amount of friendship can save them. HAAAAAHAHAAAAAHAHAHA! "Alright girls. Use every bit of strength you have to defeat this monster." said Twilight. "Uh-huh." they said in union. They then created a giant rainbow beam again, only with much more power. Foolish fools! Don't you realize that a second attempt will only end up as the first. USELESS! AAAAHAHAHAHAHAHA! The girls then shot their rainbow beam at Gaul, who return shot the same red and black beam. However, the favor was in The Rainbooms, their beam almost cut through Gaul's beam. Gaul got a worried look on his face while he started sweating, often causing the fire on his head to die down. Then the rainbow beam destroyed Gaul's beam, sending it flying to Gaul. WAIT! STOP! I GIVE UP! YOU HEARD ME! I GIVE UP! No. No! NO! The rainbow beam impacted on Gaul sending a huge rainbow glow around him, as he screamed in pain. "Don't worry guys, I bet it doesn't hurt." said Nathan. I'm in so much pain! "I bet deep down he still has his soul intact." I can feel my soul just wasting away! "It's probably not gonna take that long." This is taking an incredibility long time! "Once he's back to normal, he'll be in love with money again, his love for it is inseparable." I want a divorce! AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! Soon the rainbow exploded causing Gaul to fly up into the air. Gaul then started turning back to Steele, who received his clothes again but still had his Carnage-like eyes and teeth and still had his pointed ears and fire head and his skin was still red-orange. The rainbow explosion went across campus, fixing the giant hole in the wall that lead to auditorium, the hole that Gaul threw the massive fire ball at, sending the Apes back where they came from and fixing the rip in the sky, and even reviving Micro Chips back to life. Micro Chips gasped for air as he sat up. He then grabbed his chest and realized it was perfectly intact again. He stood up and saw The Rainbooms up in the sky, and seeing Applejack smile in joy of his revival. "I can't believe it. I'm ali-i-ive!" he yelled putting his fists up way in the sky. He then got on his knees, still looking up. "I'M ALIIIIII-" He was cut short however when Steele fell on him, bouncing off him and into the distance, exploding causing a huge wall of dirt and dust. Micro Chips' hand was still in the air while he was on the ground. "Ow." he said faintly. The Rainbooms soon came down as everyone cheered for them, while Steele's gang just looked at the wall of dust and dirt, wondering if Steele is okay. "We did it girls." said Sunset. They all then had a nice group hug. The celebration stopped short however when they heard grunting noises. They all looked towards the dust and dirt, faintly seeing Steele getting up. Then a hand appeared out of the dust and dirt and out came Steele who yelled in rage. Soon he looked at the girls with bloodshot eyes and shrunken pupils. The Diamond on the other hand started glowing again, this time dark purple. Youtube Video He started grunting in pain as he grabbed his chest, then all of a sudden, light dark purple light appeared from his eyes and mouth, as he screamed. *0:04 of video starts* "AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!" he screamed. His shrunken pupils shook as a voice came into his head. Yes Steele. Let the hate take hold. "AAAAHHH!" The Diamond's dark purple light then surrounded Steele, again, and shot a beam upwards to the sky, again. He was taken upwards the beam as the crowd of students looked in horror, as violent winds picked up, many people had to hold onto their hats, including Applejack and Rex, from earlier. The skies were no longer blue, but filled with dark ominous clouds with lightning appearing. Soon Steele was completely hidden from the crowd. *0:32* Steele curled up into a ball and soon opened his eyes, except his pupils were no longer shrunken, but completely red. He stretched out his arms which soon became claws, did the same with his other arm. His legs also had claws on the end as well, while the skin had scales. A tail with an arrow at the end was then made into the back of Steele as spikes started forming on his tail all the way to the top of his head, which was now lizard like. He bit into the air revealing huge sharpen teeth as his eyes had no pupils but was just red. Steele roared out loud coming out of the beam and revealing to the public that he was actually a huge dragon, completely purple and had red eyes. He flew out with his ripped wings and almost tackled students. He then landed on top of the school and roared a mighty roar as everyone screamed. "I've seen a she-demon, 3 sires, another she-demon, a male demon and now a DRAGON! WHAT IS GOING ON ANYMO- WOAH AAAAAHHHH!" The student didn't get to finish his sentence however as he was picked up by the dragon. The dragon then flew back on top of the school as it brought the student closer to it's face. The student was struggling to break free but couldn't. The dragon opened it's mouth revealing his sharpen fangs. "Don't eat me!" the student yelled. Instead of eating him, the dragon started inhaling the student, well no the student itself but the soul of the student. The soul could be heard screaming as it was sucked away inside the dragon. The student had a pale skin tone now and had no color in his pupils, and looked completely blindness, having no expression whatsoever. The dragon let go of the student which landed on the roof and roared. It then started flying, hovering a bit to look at the students and roaring at them. It then flew towards the city for more havoc and souls to take. The girls' eyes widened in terror, as they thought they defeated Steele. Oh how they were wrong. Hell Walking On EarthThe dragon flew across the clouded skies, roaring as it landed on a building, roaring again. Upon this, it created havoc across the city, with people wondering what was that, until a man was swept across a sidewalk by the dragon and had his soul taken from his body. Now after seeing that, wide spread panic was spread across the city of Canterlot. People running away, with cars turning into buildings out of fear, cars backing up often hitting people behind them, people getting trampled by a stampede of other people. A bus was carrying passengers when the dragon flew above them, hitting it's back leg on the side of the bus, sending it flying towards a building. A crowd of people turned a corner when a man saw a building to take shelter in. He broke out of the crowd and looked behind him to see the dragon inching his way towards him. The man opened up the door but before he could go in, he was taken by a set of massive claws. "No. No! NO! NO NO!" the man yelled as the dragon sucked his soul behind a car. Afterwards the dragon slammed the body on the ground and flew away. It then landed on a skyscraper and looked over the city and suburbs on the outskirts. It then roared a mighty roar. "We gotta get out of here! Fuck this town! Fuck it's people! Let's just get the fuck back to Los Angeles!" said Mark as he made his way towards his car. "We gotta do nothing and help these people. We are not leaving without Steele!" argued Ashlynn. "Listen I know you love him and all but-" "What?" "What? I mean it's obvious you love him." "Yah have a crush on Steele? He's a maniac!" exclaimed Applejack. "You don't know him the way I do. Love comes in many forms." responded Ashlynn. "Yeah in this case, a crazed unstable sociopath love! Ashlynn, THAT isn't Steele. That's... hell walking on Earth!" exclaimed Mark. "What's the difference? I mean we all knew he was hell walking on Earth!" exclaimed Roger. "Yeah towards other people but not to us. To him right now, we're other people meaning we're gonna end up like THAT!" Mark pointed to the kid who was on the roof, lying face down motionless. "Steele's gone Ashlynn, we gotta leave without him." "Okay let me ask you a question. How? The Pitbull is totaled, your car is a two seater, I only have a motorcycle, Chris doesn't have his license, Roger got his suspended when he was caught drinking while driving." "Actually I got a DUI, meaning I was under the influence while driving, not drinking during the car ride." said Roger politely correcting Ashlynn. "And Nathan! Nathan manages to hit everyone and everything when he drives just for the sake of his own amusement!" "I feel like I'm playing Grand Theft Auto when I drive." said Nathan with lazy eyes. Mark pondered for moment, realizing there was no way to get back to Los Angeles. "Well then what do we do?" asked Mark. Sunset whistled grabbing Mark's attention. Mark noticed they were still in their... friendship, rainbow form I don't know they never got a name in those forms. "We can beat his sorry butt." said Rainbow. "And for killin' Micro Chips." said Applejack angrily, causing Micro Chips to blush. "But we've got to lead him out of town. We'll cause more destruction if we fight him there." said Fluttershy. "Leave that to us." said Ashlynn. "How are you going to lead him out?" asked Twilight. Ashlynn smirked. "Mark, get your equipment, we're fixing the Pitbull." "Are you kidding! That'll take hours!" yelled Mark. "Mark the only thing that's damaged on the Pitbull are the windows and a door, both we have. Get back to the safehouse and grab the supplies! That's an order!" "Yes m'am." Mark saluted before heading over to his car and driving off. Everyone in the city hid from the ferocious dragon, not wanting to end up like the last victims to the dragon. Some were in alleyways, some were inside buildings. One unlucky bastard was running through the streets as fast as he could, panting. He frequently looked behind him for any danger, bad idea. He was snatched up by the dragon and was taken on top of a building, with the civilian trying to break free. The dragon opened it's mouth, causing the civilian to cower in fear. But then, out of nowhere, a bullet hit the side of the dragon. Because of it's scales, it didn't do much damaged, and only tickled the dragon. The dragon looked at the direction of where the bullet came from and there was the fixed Pitbull, with Chris on the minigun. "Hey! Hell-Dragon! Wanna eat us? Then come get us you overgrown lizard!" yelled Chris. Hell-Dragon roared as it dropped the civilian who felt himself after a near death experience, he then fainted on top of the roof. "Step on it Mark!" Mark stepped on the gas pedal and drove off, towards the suburbs, with Chris shooting the dragon so it can follow them. "Are you sure this is a good bloody idea?" asked Roger. "Hey if Ashlynn thought of it, it's a good idea." said Mark. "Mark and Ashlynn sitting in a tree. H-U-M-P-I-N-G." sang Nathan. "That's not even how the song goes!" exclaimed Roger. Mark swerved the car to the side, causing Nathan bump his head on the window. "I just hope that broke your goddamn neck." said Mark. "Christ Nathan, we both know Ashlynn loves Steele." said Roger. "-Shut up Roger before I order you to jump out of the Pitbull.-" said Ashlynn over the ear piece. "Bite me." Mark drove over a bridge while Chris kept shooting at Hell-Dragon, while Hell-Dragon managed to put a hole in the bridge. "Roger, get the grenade launcher ready, we're in clear of buildings." said Mark. In the back, Roger readied up the grenade launcher and waited for his orders. "Okay Roger you're in the clear." Roger kicked the trunk door opened and started firing his grenade launcher at Hell-Dragon. Hell-Dragon roared at each hit of the grenade launcher. One grenade hit The Diamond, which was on the chest of Hell-Dragon, causing it to roar out in pain. Roger could barely see Hell-Dragon's eyes turn into pupils for a split second before turning back to blood red. "Hey, did you see that?" asked Roger. "Yeah I saw that." replied Chris. "What happened?" asked Mark. "Did he fart or something?" asked Nathan who got up from the floor. "I hit The Diamond on it's chest and I saw pupils. The Diamond is it's Achilles heel!" said Roger. "-Ashlynn! You hear that?-" asked Mark over the ear piece. "Yeah I heard that." she said before turning to the girls. "Girls, The Diamond on it's chest is it's weak spot, so try to aim your... rainbow powers on there, alright. And don't you dare hurt Steele in any way except for The Diamond. Because if you do, I'll do what I did to Amsel and Ivan did when they kidnapped Steele to the warehouse and waterboarded him. What I did them scarred them for life, meaning I pulled out their two of teeth, and shoved them down their throats until they swallowed them. So if you hurt him in any way possible, you'll end up like those to because frankly I've had enough about people trying to hurt me and my friends. So go ahead, fire the rainbow beam at this head so you can hurt him because I can guarantee you that you will regret it, okay?" The girls looked at her with nervousness and silence for a short period of time before Rainbow broke the silence. "Okay." she said with a thumbs up and smile. The Pitbull got some air as it drove up a hill, while Hell-Dragon was getting some real air for it was flying. Nathan laughed in the inside of the car, clapping his hands once and yelling, 'Wooo!' Nathan then got on the grenade launcher on the side and opened the door and pointed it to Hell-Dragon. "Hey Mark, be sure to not hit me alright." said Nathan. With that said, Nathan started firing his grenade launcher at Hell-Dragon, every hit made it roar. Hell-Dragon had enough of this and blew purple flames at them, causing the crew to scream. Mark swerved as he tried his best to avoid. "HEY! This suits flammable!" yelled Roger. "You know Steele, if the Pitbull is totaled, it's coming out of your account!" yelled Mark. "If I get burned alive, you're gonna here from my lawyers!" yelled Chris. Finally they could see the school in the distance. "Hey! We're almost there!" yelled Mark. Hell-Dragon then blew fire right towards the Pitbull. causing Nathan, Roger, and Chris to retreat back inside, slamming their respective doors. "What's going on?" asked Mark over the ruckus. Finally the flame made an impact on the Pitbull, causing it to swerve and then finally crash, rolling around the street. The girls were waiting for Hell-Dragon and the others, all ready to fight it. Finally they could hear swerving. "I think that's the Pitbull." said Sunset. Indeed it was, the Pitbull came crashing through the wall and bleachers. Upon seeing this, everyone screamed and ran towards safety, as the Pitbull completely ruined the soccer field and crashed towards a wall of the school. Everyone looked at the extremely damaged car, as it was on fire, wondering if the crew in there would make it out. "Guys! Get out of there before it-" BOOM!!! Ashlynn couldn't even finish her sentence. Everyone watched in horror as the crew in there died in the explosion. Mark, Chris, Roger, and Nathan were dead, and there was nothing they could do. There was a moment of silence, until that silence was broken from a roar behind them. Youtube Video Everyone looked into the eyes of Hell-Dragon as it breathed out smoke from it's nose. The girls knew what to do, they joined hands and rose up into the air and were ready to battle the creature. Hell-Dragon looked as it raised it's head towards the girls. "Remember girls, The Diamond is the weak spot, on the chest." said Twilight. "Yeah but, Twilight the chest is down there." said Rainbow pointing at Hell-Dragon. Indeed it's chest was facing towards the ground. "Well then we're gonna have to make it fly." said Applejack. "FLY!" yelled Pinkie as the girls rose even higher in the sky. Their plan was to lure Hell-Dragon high enough so his chest would be exposed. Their plan worked, Hell-Dragon flew up towards them in order to finish them off. The girls and Hell-Dragon looked at each other before Hell-Dragon blew fire towards the girls, to which the dodged it. "Ready?" asked Sunset. They all nodded before creating a rainbow beam and firing towards The Diamond. Success! The beam was successful and The Diamond started creating sparks, to which Hell-Dragon roared. Slowly, it's eyes no longer had blood red but now had pupils. The Diamond couldn't take much more of it, and blew up, creating an explosion in the sky, to which everyone cheered. Then some white stuff came flying out of the smoke cloud and started heading towards every direction. One white stuff went towards the student on the roof and went inside his chest. The student opened his eyes and got up, grabbing his head and wondering how he got on the roof. Those white stuff were the souls that Steele stole. The souls all returned to their proper owners in the city as well. The man who tried to escape inside a building got up from behind a car, the fainted man soon woke up and everyone else woke up too from their souls returning to them. Slowly, Hell-Dragon fell. During the fall, Hell-Dragon slowly started becoming Steele again, it's legs turning back to human ones, claws now fingers, and snout now nose. Steele was now Steele again. Steele then fell on the ground hard, creating a crater in the middle of the soccer field. The girls came back down and returned to normal, no longer having pony ears and long hair. The girls, Ashlynn and Percy approached the crater and saw Steele, with a few marks on his face, no blood though. Ashlynn was extremely worried that Steele was dead, so she hid her face on the side of Percy, who wrapped his arm around her. "I'm sorry." he whispered. After a few moments of silence, they heard a groan. They all slowly turned to see Steele getting up and rubbing his head. He opened his eyes to see everyone staring at him, so he sniffed the air a few times, noticing a smell in the air. "That wasn't me was it?" asked Steele in a completely calm tone, no longer in a sadistic, psychopath, Susan like tone. Everyone cheered and Ashlynn came down to hug him tightly, and gave him a few pecks on his cheek, to which Steele blushed. Applejack started cheering as well, and next to her was Micro Chips. They both looked at each other before Applejack grabbed Micro Chips and gave him a passionate kiss on the lips, to which he was startled at first, but slowly closed his eyes. Steele got up and Ashlynn was madly blushing, though Steele didn't notice. "What happened?" asked Steele. "Well after you took The Diamond you put it on making you into some wierd crazy type person who demanded marshmallows and called himself Susan often going on murderous rampages and finally planting a bomb in the school in hoping to destroy to which Chris and Mark defused then you turned into this fire demon named Gaul and after we defeated you, you turned into a dragon and started destroying the city and taking souls of innocent people but then Mark, Nathan, Roger, and Chris lured you back here but you killed them and we defeated you again and the souls returned to their proper owners and you turned back into Steele." said Pinkie all in one breath as she gasped for air. "Oh and I think Applejack and Micro Chips became a couple as well." "You darn tootin' we are." said Applejack having her arm around a madly blushing Micro Chips. Steele looked at Pinkie with a confused expression. "Waitwaitwaitwaitwaitwait. I killed Mark, Nathan, Chris and Roger?" asked Steele. "Fuck yeah you did, bloody twat!" yelled a voice. Everyone turned to see the four guys walking up to them, in slow motion. They all walked with a stern look, like badasses.... that is until Nathan tripped like the fucking idiot he was and grabbed Chris with him to the ground. Mark and Roger just looked at the two with annoyed expressions. "You guys are alive?! How are you alive?!" asked Ashlynn. "We jumped out." said Roger plainly. "In a moving vehicle?" asked Applejack. "Yeah." said Mark. "Not gonna lie, that sounds awesome." said Rainbow. "It is! I once broke my arm doing that.... and fell off a bridge." said Nathan with a smile. "How I wish you could've died that day." said Steele. "And suddenly, it doesn't sound awesome." said Rainbow with lidded eyes. Nathan looked at Steele's waist and noticed something. "Hey I didn't know you stole another The Diamond." said Nathan pointing to Steele's waist. "What do you mean?" asked Steele as he grabbed The Diamond from his waist. His eyes widened at the sight of The Diamond. It was no longer glowing and blue, but cracked and gray, as if it's life was sucked out of it. "WHAT HAPPENED TO THE DIAMOND!?" he yelled. "I think maybe after The Rainbooms used their rainbow powers, it destroyed it. Thus, making it look like that." said Nathan. "Just because you say 'thus' doesn't make you smart Nathan." said Percy. "You mean to tell me this diamond is USELESS?!" Steele yelled. "Pretty much." Steele's eyes then shrunk as he gain bloodshot eyes, about to go on his rampage. Roger and Mark saw this and grabbed his arms before he could do any harm. "YOU GIRLS DID THIS! YOU GIRLS FUCKING DID THIS! YOU RUINED A PERFECT OPPORTUNITY FOR YOU GIRLS TO GET RICH! FUCK YOU!" "Calm down Steele!" yelled Roger. "Calm down? We just lost the score and you're telling me to calm down?! You know I wasn't lying about you girls getting a major payday! Each of you girls would've gotten at least $38 million! You girls could've been rich, AND YOU DESTROY THE SCORE! I'll scoop out your eyes, then I'll shove them down your throat!" threatened Steele, causing girls to back up. After a while of struggling, Steele calmed down, causing his pupils to dilate and no longer having bloodshot eyes. He exhaled air out of calmness. "We had to. Otherwise you would've destroyed the city darling." said Rarity. Steele looked at Rarity. "Does it look like I give a shit about this city?!" "Steele, if they didn't save you, you would've been a dragon for a, who knows how long." said Ashlynn. Steele then looked at the girls with angry eyes. "If I see any of your faces... your dead." he said before walking off. Steele's crew looked at him before looking at the girls with somber, then heading off to Steele. The girls all looked at the crew one last time before they got in their respective vehicles and left their eye sight. One Month LaterOne Month Later... After the whole Gaul and Hell-Dragon thing in school happened, Canterlot High was rebuilding itself... again. All the people who had their souls taken from them had their souls returned, and really no one spoke of the incident. Applejack and Micro Chips officially became a couple and are dating, and no one ever heard or seen Steele again for the past month. They pretty much tried to forget about it and rarely ever talk about it, unless the subject happen to come up, aka Pinkie bringing it up. Twilight did go back to Equestria shortly after Steele and his crew left too. The girls were at Rainbow's house just chilling and hanging, talking about their day. "So then it when, KABOOM! Baking soda and vinegar everywhere." said Pinkie as she was describing the science project she worked. "We know Pinkie, we were there." said Rainbow, making everyone giggled. "Well me and Micro Chips saw a movie today." said Applejack. "What was the movie called?" asked Fluttershy. "Findin' Dory." "Aren't you a little too old to be watching Finding Dory?" asked Rainbow. Applejack held out her phone which showed this picture. Upon seeing this, a giggle escaped everyone's mouths. "That answer your question sugarcube?" asked Applejack. "Yes." said Rainbow with a giggle. Just then, loud knocking was heard from the door, extremely loud knocking. The girls wondered who could be at the door. Rainbow's folks wouldn't be home until night, and it was 11:30 in the noon. Rainbow got up to answer the door, and who she saw surprised her. She saw Steele looking at her with a pissed off face. "S-Steele!?" she exclaimed. "You gonna let me in?" he asked. "W-well I-I-I-I-" "Fantastic." He forced his way into the house, leaving Rainbow shocked. She closed the door and followed Steele. He went into the living room where he saw the other girls, who were shocked to see him. Rainbow went over to spot as Steele examined the area. "Well, look who it is. The 6 cunts." "Steele we are sorry about The Diamond we really are but we had to stop you." said Sunset. "Babababababababa! I'm not here for that, even though that was complete bullshit. I'm here to tell you you'll be dead within a week." The girls gasped at this. "D-dead?" asked Fluttershy. "Yes, fucking dead. What are you deaf? Not to mention I'M gonna be dead too!" "Why are we gonna be dead?" asked Applejack. Steele cupped his mouth preparing to say something. "I ever told you why I wanted The Diamond?" "No." responded Sunset. "We just figured it was something valuable you wanted. Since criminals do that for themselves." said Rainbow. "See, THAT'S where you're wrong. If I was a criminal that wanted everything to himself, I would be dead or in jail. You see, I'm a criminal who's hired by larger criminals or criminal organizations. A mercenary if you ask. I already have enough money, okay. I'm a billionaire! I have a net worth of $256 BILLION dollars, why would I need any more money?" asked Steele. "Well we thought criminals are just people who snatch purses or rob banks just to get rich." said Fluttershy. "The people who snatch purses are thieves, the people who rob banks, never make it out alive because they do a solo mission. You need a whole crew to rob a bank, need pre-planning, a hacker, a get away driver. You do it solo, you won't even see the vault. The reason why I stole The Diamond is because I was hired, okay wasn't hired I was blackmailed to do so." "Blackmailed?" asked Rarity. "Remember the story I told you all, about me robbing the Colorado State Bank 8 years ago. How old were you girls? 7, 8?" "8 at the most." said Rainbow. "I wasn't here at the time. I'm from another dimension, but my human counterpart could have." said Sunset. "Yeah well after that little stunt and after John died, I was wanted across the state. The rewards was $5 million dollars for my capture, dead or alive. So of course I got a lot of feds on me, so I had to leave the state. They didn't know I left the state, they STILL don't know I left the state. However, that's when the problem started when I recently came back here. I was hired by a man, named Diego Sanchez to steal The Diamond. He said if I don't do what he says, he'll rat me to the FBI and say that I moved to Los Angeles. He had my address, so of course I had to do what he said. However, the state was still shooken up from the robbery 8 years ago so I was risking my life coming back here. The job was simple, get The Diamond and bring it back to Diego, you girls were never intended to be in the picture first off." explained Steele. "But why were we put in?" asked Rainbow. "Because I needed something to eliminate the cops fast, and you girls were the option. But Diego knew something I didn't. He knew that when I enter the state, I wouldn't leave. The feds and cops are so far up my ass, I can't even roam the streets now without wearing a disguise. His plan was to blackmail me to get something he wanted, get the thing he wanted, then rat me out. A double cross. He didn't account on me, being so good to hide away from the law. So by the time he would rat me out, I would already get my share in the money and already by halfway back to Los Angeles." "Then why aren't you in Los Angeles?" asked Sunset. "Well when I turned into, 'Hell-Dragon' I destroyed the Pitbull. So now Mark is trying his damn best on fixing, and we had to move safehouses almost every week! The cops and feds are so close to us and I'm pretty sure they're getting help from Diego. He wants to incarcerate me so badly, making me annoyed. And when I get annoyed, I get angry, and when I get angry, I get violent, and I'm known to hurt people when I'm violent." "But that still doesn't explain how we are gonna be dead." said Applejack. "Because you helped a master criminal and Diego knows it as well. Truth be told not all of you are gonna be dead, some of you might get thrown in jail." After hearing that, the girls started getting scared. "JAIL!" Pinkie yelled. "I don't wanna go in jail, think of all the puppies and kittens I'd leave in the pet store." said Fluttershy. "I have a reputation to maintain in school!" said Rainbow Dash. "I still have outfits to work on." said Rarity. "Is there anyway to get out of it?" asked Sunset. Steele threw his hands in the air. "Kill yourself, or turn yourself in." he quietly said, leaving the group both scared and confused. "Are you serious?" asked Rainbow. Steele threw his arms in the air again. "You're fucked! You know, I-I-I-I don't know." "You know everything Steele! If you can plan a perfect heist, then you gotta know how to get out of this scenario." said Sunset. "I'm not the brains of the group, that's Percy's job. I'm just the mastermind." "But you just said that yer good at hidin' from the law." said Applejack. "Yeah, so. Not everyone's perfect." "So why did you come here?" asked Fluttershy. "To tell you that you're all fucked in the ass! Th-the-there's nothing we can do. You girls are probably going to jail, along with my crew. It's ME that should be worried. I've done things in my past that I'm not proud of, and so is the law! If they find me, they won't hesitate to shoot and kill me. Okay, I'M already dead. Diego got us good, th-that's all I can say. Diego, created a perfect plan. HE knew I wouldn't survive back here again!" By now Steele was actually showing some sadness, but no tears. He voice was cracking indicating he was fighting back tears. The girls looked at each other with somber. "I guess this is it. Our lives end here." said Sunset. "No your lives end in prison where you get brutally raped." said Steele. By now he sounded like he didn't care anymore. "Well that's all I wanted to tell you. See you guys in hell." With that Steele went over to the door, while the others looked at each other in somber. Steele opened the door to go out... but didn't. Instead his expression went from somber, to what looks like he had an idea.... to which he did. He closed the doors and walked back to the living room. "You know..." said Steele grabbing the girls' attention. "Diego contacts the police using a phone." "Yeah, so?" asked Rainbow. "He doesn't have his own cellphone. He thinks that the police will track him when he does have a cellphone, so he uses a telephone booth. If we can trick the police into thinking we're on the far side of the state, we'll have more than enough time to track down Diego, and silence him for good." The girls all smiled at the idea, but at the same time, confused. "What do you mean by silence him for good?" asked Sunset. Steele smirked. "We tie up loose ends, we kill the bastard." The girls gasped. "Don't worry, you won't have to do anything, but I do suggest you come with me so you can see him dead, making you feel all nice inside seeing that your worst enemy is gone for good. I'll do the dirty work." "But none of us knows how Diego talks." said Rarity. "But my crew does." Steele then grabbed his phone and put it on speaker and called Percy. The phone rang once before Percy answered. Who is this? Stop calling this number! "It's me you dumb fuck." said Steele. Heh, your alive. I figured someone had your phone. What do you need? "Nathan does impressions right?" Ever since the Mafia fruitcake incident, yeah. Why? "I've figured out a way to get the feds and cops off our asses. I want Nathan to make a fake phone call to the police telling them that I'm on the other side of the state. All the cops in the town of Colorado won't miss the oppurtunity to take me down, nor the Feds. Oh, and I want Nathan to do it in Diego's voice and accent." I'll see what I can do, he's sleeping right now. "Well wake him up! Afterwards I want you to contact me when it's done. Oh and get me some C4 in the stash I hid in the couch. You are still in the abandoned apartment complex right?" Yeah we're still here. We were gonna move in a few hours 'til you called. "Good. I wanna send a message to Diego, about people fucking with me and my crew." What, we aren't your friends? "You are lucky I haven't carved skulls in your ass cheeks." Yeah yeah, whatever. I'll see what I can do. With that Percy hung up while Steele put his phone in his pocket and looked at the girls, who all had an annoyed look. "What?" he asked. "You refer to your friends as crew and not friends?" asked Sunset. "Go- geez! What's with you and friendship. Of course their my friends, I'm extremely loyal to them. You know how many times I've saved them back in Los Angeles. So much that if I had $5 for each time, I would be richer than rich, which I already am. Now we're gonna have to wait until Percy contacts us that the police and feds are on their way to the fake location." At the police station, many of the cops were behind their desks doing their respective work, until on one desk the phone called. That desk was the chief of the police department. "Chief Rojas speaking." said Rojas. Chief Rojas. It's me, Andrea Hernandez. I have new information on the criminal crew mastermind on the robbery of the Colorado State Bank. said Nathan using his Diego Sanchez impersonation. Diego went by Andrea because of fear of giving his real name. "Where are they?" Springfield. "But that's across the state." I know. With that, Nathan hung up, leaving Rojas with a stern look. "Everyone stop what you are doing, and head over to the cars. We've located the mastermind once again. Springfield is the city. Let's go!" With that everyone got up and grabbed their weapons and headed out to their cars where they drove off. Steele's phone rang at Rainbow's house, to which he picked it up. It's done. said Percy, making Steele grin a devious grin. Tying Up Loose EndsSteele ran out the door to Rainbow's house, with others shortly following. "Alright, so we know where Diego hides out but we need to make a stop to his drug trafficking headquarters, an abandoned warehouse, my crew will take the warehouse, and you girls and I will find Diego." said Steele. "But we don't know where he hiding." said Sunset. Steele then gave her a piece of paper. On it had bold sharpie writing saying Double Crossing Prick's Location: 34672 Highwick Avenue. Steele also gave Applejack a map, showing where it was. "I had this printed out if an occasion such as this would happen. I didn't account on doing it so soon because we were gonna come back after a few months and kill the bastard." "How are we gonna get there?" asked Rarity. Steele whistled as he pointed backwards with his thumb to his black Dodge Charger. "But that can only hold 5 people, including the driver." said Sunset. "That's why 2 of you are getting in another car." "What other car?" At that moment, car honking was heard, a musical one I might add. A light blue Priest drove up behind Steele's car, slightly hitting it. "Hey! Don't abuse the back plumbing!" yelled Steele. The car window of the passenger side rolled down, revealing Percy in it. "Sorry." he said. "Percy has a car?" asked Rarity. "How else do you think I got to college?" asked Percy. "Alright, who's getting in there?" asked Steele. "I will!" shouted Pinkie. "I'll go with her." said Fluttershy. "Great, fucking beautiful. The last 4 get in my car, Percy! Follow me!" ordered Steele. "You got it S." said Percy as Pinkie and Fluttershy got in the car. Sunset got in the front of Steele's car while Applejack, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash got in the back. Steele opened the door to his car and got in and turned it on. Upon turning on the engine, the song Blown Away by Youth Brigade came on. "OOOO! I love this song!" shouted Steele as he started howling like a wolf, shortly laughing afterwards and driving off. Youtube Video The girls looked at each other after witnessing such insanity or unpredictability, after realizing that he was a mentally unstable sociopath. Three vehicles arrived in front of a warehouse, those vehicles were a red Lamborghini Sesto Elemento, a pink motorcycle, and a blue pick up truck, the truck belonging to Roger. Mark and Chris got out of the Lamborghini while Ashlynn and Nathan were on the motorcycle, and of course Roger was in his truck. They all got out of their respective vehicles and looked at the warehouse. "Well here we are." said Mark. "Roger, what's that thing?" asked Nathan pointing to the warehouse. "That's Diego's drug operation headquarters. Steele told us to destroy it while he and that bloody wanker go kill Diego." responded Roger. "But how are we going to destroy it?" asked Chris. "Oh I got that covered." Roger went over to his truck and grabbed a bag containing the C4's. "We'll use C4 to destroy it, Steele ordered us to." "He makes such a great leader." said Ashlynn with lidded eyes. "Ashlynn you're only saying that because you have a crush on him." said Mark. "Well, let's get this party startin'. " said Chris as he got out his assault rifle, as did the others, well Nathan got out his minigun from god knows where. "I sure am glad that I have such a long and subplot free life ahead of me." said one of Diego's men out of many men in there. At that moment, the doors were kicked down, revealing 5 heavily armed men... and woman. "Here comes the subplot! PARTY TIME MOTHERFUCKERS!" yelled Nathan as he started firing his minigun at random locations. Diego's men all ran to cover while some stood there like the idiots they were and started shooting with pistols... they're dead. Steele's crew all took cover while Nathan stood there and started raining fire on the men. "We're here to destroy this operation!" yelled Chris. "Diego is not going to be happy with this!" yelled a man. Roger stood up and shot a guy on the second floor, to which he fell on another guy. Chris also stood up and fired bullets at a guy taking cover, to which the guy fired back. Nathan however was doing fine, until he ran out of bullets. He dropped the minigun and ran to cover, while grabbing the assault rifle on his back. "This is nuts man! There's like, a gagillion of them and there's only 5 of us!" yelled Nathan. "Nathan! Pretend you're Duke Nukem!" yelled Mark. Nathan then sat there for a moment, before he grabbed a bottle of Viagra from his pocket. "I'm grabbing balls of steel!" Nathan said as he ate the entire bottle of Viagra, like the bottle itself was consumed. His balls soon became really big and were made of steel and there were two huge bulges in his pants. His face then literally turned into Duke Nukem's face. Nathan then went running towards the men, while slapping his balls on them. *GunsRGreat loses his shit* "It's time to kick ass and kick ass. And I'm all out of kick ass." said Nathan in his Duke Nukem voice. Then a big muscular guy came running at him with a huge sledgehammer, screaming and running towards him. "I'm not gonna fight you. I'm gonna kick your ass." Before the huge guy could swing, Nathan swung his balls on his face, sending him flying towards a meth lab. Just then, another guy dressed up as Mr. Krabs came running towards Nathan with a sword. "Get that crab outta here." Nathan then went flying towards him with his huge muscular, hairy balls. *GunsRGreat loses his shit...again* "This is what you get for fucking with the wrong crew!" yelled Mark. "Hey eses! Shove this up your ass!" yelled Chris as he got the RPG on his back and fired it at the second floor, bringing it down along with any men on there. The group moved forward as more of Diego's men died either by gunshots or objects falling on them. Finally they saw where all the drugs were being made... a meth lab. "Be careful not to shoot the meth lab!" yelled Roger. Shortly afterwards, all of Diego's men died in the warehouse, with Steele's crew high fiving each other. Nathan looked to his right and noticed something odd. It looked like the Pitbull, except it didn't have a kawaii cat face on the front. "Roger, what's that thing?!" asked Nathan. "A naked Welshman riding a unicycle. How the bloody hell should I know?" asked Roger. "Looks like an armored vehicle." said Mark. "Oohh! First Diego rats us out, now he steals the Pitbull!" said Chris. "It's called 'The Warthog'." "Oohh! Now he's using animal names for his vehicle. Why not just call it Ostrich? Is there no limits to that man?" "Roger, what's that thing?!" asked Nathan. "Nathan that's Chris." responded Roger. Mark went over to the meth lab table and planted a C4 under it. Ashlynn put one on a gas tank, Roger put one on another gas tank, Chris put at least 3 on The Warthog, and finally Nathan put one on a crane. With C4 planted, everywhere, they all ran out the building. "Would you do the honors." said Ashlynn to Chris who smirked in return. The group then started walking as Chris detonated the C4, causing the whole building to explode, with the characters not looking back. "Cool guys don't look at explosions. They blow stuff up and walk away." sang Nathan to himself. "Steele! Steele, we did it. The drug warehouse is destroyed. Have you found Diego yet?" asked Roger over the phone. "Not yet. But oohhh! When I find the bastard, I will rip out his stomach, and PISS IN IT!" yelled Steele as he hung up afterwards. "Okay, that would be awesome to watch." said Rainbow, gaining glares from the girls. "What?" Finally the car stopped in front of a one story house. Steele got out and so did the girls, while Percy and the other two came from behind.... wow that sounded wrong. "Percy, stay here." said Steele. "Why?" asked Percy. "Because if he comes out and I don't, I want you to follow him and kill him yourself." With that Steele kicked down the door and pointed his gun inside. No one was inside there however. Steele looked around, all while pointing his gun in case of any danger comes by. Steel heard a vase break and turned abruptly to where it broke, nothing was there, until running was heard behind him. He turned around to see a force stab him with... a shot. Steele screamed in slight pain and took the shot out and threw it on the ground and looked to see who did it. It was a man in a white tuxedo with a black tie, wearing black leather shoes and had black hair. "What the hell man?" asked Steele. "Ooohh, which Diego do you see?" asked the man in a Mexican accent, Diego. "What?" "Diego could be there, or there. Or behind you. Which Diego is the real Diego?" The girls were behind him just wondering what's going on. "What?" "Look there's Diego!" Steele turned around but turned back. "Th-there's no one there." "Yes there is. There's thousands of Diego's!" "No there's only one of yah." said Applejack. "You aren't afflicted with the drug!" exclaimed Diego. "What the FUCK are you talking about?" asked Steele clearly annoyed. "The shot Diego gave you, heavy hallucinations!" "Well it's not working." "...W-what? Don't you see many Diego's here?" Okay, I think we established that Diego speaks in third person. "No I only see one cunt in front of me." "What?" "That drug isn't working." Diego stood there for a moment before pushing Steele to the ground and running out the door. Steele got up and looked at the girls. "You could've stopped him!" With that Steele and the others ran out the door. Diego got in a black SUV and so did two other men wearing black suits got in. Diego got in the passenger side while one black suit man drove and the other in the passenger side. Steele and the other girls ran out to Steele's car, with Applejack in the front passenger seat. "Steele what are we doing?" asked Sunset. "Tying up loose ends. That Mexican fuck is not getting away with fucking with me, my friends, and you girls." "Wait, you care for us?" asked Rainbow. "Truth be told, I kind of saw you girls as long lost kids that I didn't know until now... well actually there was Lil' Joe 5 months ago and her mother, or that prostitute I fucked but forgot to wear a condom- you know I don't have time for time." With that Steele drove off, along with Percy in the back. Car ChaseYoutube Video The black SUV containing Diego and his goons rode the empty streets of the night, and not far behind them were Steele, the girls, and Percy. Diego was in the passenger seat while another goon was driving, then another goon was in the back seat, and another next to him. "Shit, shit! Steele is pissed! Diego needs him gone man, in order to get the reward." said Diego. "Master Diego, can we split the take as well." said a goon. "No! Get your own friggin' wanted man!" Back in Steele's car, he was driving as fast as he could to catch up to Diego, but he also knew he was the only one to do so. "Hey, you know how to drive?" asked Steele to Applejack. "Uh yea, ah know how ta drive, ah have a truck back at the farm. Why?" asked Applejack. "Take the wheel." Without getting an answer, Steele unhooked his seat belt rolled down the window, and stuck his body out of it, freaking the girls out. "STEELE! What in tarnation are yah doin'!?" asked Applejack. "Darling you'll get yourself killed!" yelled Rarity. "That's what Nathan said before I super glued my shoes to the bottom of a plane, then cut myself free, before landing in a river." Without another word, Steele then got on top of his car and balanced himself, while Applejack adjusted herself to the driver's seat. "Can you go faster?!" "Ah'm tryin'!" Applejack yelled as she stepped on the gas pedal. Back in the other car, Percy saw the whole thing. "The hell is he doing?" asked Percy. Soon, Steele's car was right next to Diego's SUV, and Steele was prepared to jump. After a while, Steele then jumped the gap, landing on top of the SUV. The girls gasped at this sight. The car shook, catching the attention of the men inside. "What was that?" asked Diego. Steele then got on his knees and punched a hole in the sunroof, sending glass flying inside. He then grabbed the man behind the passenger seat and pulled him up. "Help me Diego!" yelled the goon. "Nope, bye. Fuck you." said Diego. Steele pulled the man on top of the car and punched him in the face, sending him flying in front of the car, and got ran over, with Percy dodging the dead body in the background. The second goon in the backseat got up to get on top of the car and punched Steele in the face, sending him falling down on the car. The goon successfully got on top of the car, while Steele pulled himself up. The goon threw a punch to Steele, to which he dodged and punched the goon in the face. Steele then grabbed the goon and brought him to the back, to which he pushed him. The goon was lucky however and managed to grab hold of the back side of the car, swinging with every turn the car made. Steele then made his way to the driver's side of the vehicle and started hanging on to the side, gaining some adrenaline. He then started howling like crazy at the night sky. "This place sucks." said Aria of the Dazzlings. "It's not all that bad." said Sonata. The black SUV sped by them, along with Steele howling, then Steele's car then Percy's car, leaving the Dazzlings confused. "Did I just witnessed a man hanging on the side of a car, while howling, while another man was on the back?" asked Adagio. "This place still sucks." said Aria. Steele opened the door to the driver's side, frightening the driver. He then unbuckled him out and grabbed his shirt before pulling him out of the car and onto the pavement at high speed, leaving a blood trail. Steele then got in the driver's side and closed the door, then punched Diego in the face. He looked back to see the man in the back still hanging on. Steele then grabbed the steering wheel and started steering like crazy in order to get the man off the car. The man held on for dear life, but lost grip and sent him flying toward's the front of Steele's car. This startled the girls as the man swept across the windshield and back on the road. "That. Was. AWESOME!" yelled Rainbow. "You do realize he killed at least 3 men right?" asked Sunset. "In an awesome way!" Sunset face palmed herself. "Beggin' you to touch and go highway to the danger zone!" sang Steele. "I don't why I did those things back there, seemed kind of dangerous actually." "Diego will kill you, and kill you, and kill you!" yelled Diego. "Yeah but, I'm driving. I could crash us, anytime." "And yet you fail to look at the road." Steele turned his head and saw headlights from a big rig, he was on the opposite side of the road. They both screamed at the top of their lungs. "AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!" They yelled as Steele turned violently to the left then to the right back on the right road. "What are they doin' up there?" asked Applejack. Steele then turned the wheel as hard as he could causing the car to skid sideways then topple over, causing it to roll across the road. The girls all gasped at this sight, as Steele held on for dear life while Diego held on to him. The car came crashing to a tree, causing debris to be flown everywhere. Applejack stepped on the break as hard as she could. Finally the car stopped, only to get hit by Percy's car from behind. The airbag went off in Applejack's face, to which she moved out of the way. Everyone got out of their cars as they watched in horror at what just happened. Gas was leaking from the car, and sparks were coming out of it. One spark could light up the gasoline, causing it to explode. After a moment, on of the side passenger's doors swung open, falling off the handles. Out came Diego, badly injured, as he crawled out of the car and headed to the nearest place, the zoo, holding his side and limping on the way. The girls didn't care for him either way, and were more concerned in Steele was alive. Percy was trying his hardest to fight back his tears, but one stray tear fell from his eyes and down his cheek. The girls looked away in fear, but then, the door was kicked open, sending it flying. Everyone turned to see Steele getting up, coughing blood on the car. He then noticed a spark lit the gasoline puddle under the car. Thinking fast, he got up and looked at the car, which was now on fire, and jumped for his life, as the car exploded behind him. He did a rolled when he landed before standing up right. "Where's Diego?" asked Steele. "He went into that zoo." said Sunset. Without another word, Steele ran, or limped, to the entrance of the zoo, followed by the girls and Percy. Last Demands / EndingThe group wandered through the dark night of the zoo, having jump the fence in order to get Diego for the actions he's caused. Steele tried his best to aim, but the crash made it hard. He was bleeding from his side, having put his hand on the wound, cuts and scrapes all over his face, his leather jacket gone, and revealing his plain white T-Shirt, with rips in them, black jeans ripped as well. His Desert Eagle tattoo on his right bottom half of his arm was revealed, having blood on it. Noises were heard from all around, monkey's roaring, elephants trumpeting, but still no sign of Diego. "Where the hell is he?" wondered Steele. "Maybe he left." said Fluttershy. "Maybe, this place is big." said Rarity. "It's scary at night, but I still love the animals." "What's with you and loving animals?" asked Steele. "It's her special talent." said Sunset. Steele was confused before shrugging. "Guess my special talent is killing people for money." "Yep, that explains you a lot Steele." said Percy with lidded eyes. Just then, a gunshot was heard, followed by a yell. Everyone turned to see Percy on the ground, grabbing his ankle, on the ground. "Damnit!" yelled a voice. The group turned to see Diego holding a gun. "Diego missed! Diego never misses! It's because of the dark!" With that he ran off. Steele looked at Percy with concern. "Just go! I'll be fine! The others are on their way!" said Percy. Satisfied, Steele ran off, and so did the girls. Diego turned the corner of a rhino pen, barely falling in, followed by the Steele and the girls. "First he blackmails me into stealing something that isn't even worth stealing to me, then he rats us out, then he shoots my best friend! Fucking prick!" yelled Steele. Rainbow Dash was right beside him, going as fast as she could. "How are you so fast, and not out of breath?" asked Rainbow. "Running away from the police for 10 years on foot really makes you have a lot of stamina." With that said, Steele went faster, leaving Rainbow with shocked. "I need to start committing crimes in order to gain more stamina." Diego turned the corner, only to reveal it was the top of a bear pin. He looked down, but there were no sight of bears, probably sleeping in their cave. Some rocks fell into the cage, before turning around to see Steele and the girls behind him. Diego held up his gun to Steele, and both were just standing there, waiting. "What? Aren't you gonna shoot me?" asked Steele. "Diego will shoot, only if he knows if you're worth it." said Diego. "What does that even mean?" "It means, if Diego gets the money for killing one, Matthew Steele." "Matthew!?" The girls said in union. "That's your real name?" asked Rainbow. "Steele was just his last name no? Matthew is his first name, but whoever said that was his first name?" asked Diego. "Shut up!" yelled Steele. "Oh, is Steele getting mad? Is it because I know everything about you, Francis Cortez?" "Wait, wait, wait! What is your name?" asked Sunset. "Is it not obvious? Francis Cortez is his real name, but ever since the Colorado State Bank heist, he had to change his name and move away, thus gaining the name, Matthew Steele. It really fits him, Steele, steal. Get it, he steals stuff?" *Click* Diego looked at Steele, who pulled the trigger and nothing happened. "Di- did you try to shoot Diego?" asked Diego. "No." said Steele. "Well Diego will show you, what happens when people try to kill Diego!" *Click* Diego's gun was also emptied. They stared at each other for a while before dropping their guns. "Well this is anti-climatic." said Diego. "Nathan was right." said Pinkie Pie. Diego then did some unpredictable, he ran towards Steele at full speed, yelling. Steele stood there for a moment, before raising his leg, and kicking him in the stomach, sending him stumbling backwards and into the bear pit. Steele and the girls all looked down to see Diego getting up. "Diego will get you Steele! Even if it's the last thing he does! He will get the money he wants, and then, he will be victorious! Because, Diego. Always. WINS! AHAHAHAHA!" *ROAR!!!* Youtube Video Diego's eyes widened at the sudden roar. He slowly turned around and behind him was a big, brown, Grizzly Bear, who roared again. Diego backed, and started whimpering. "Wait. Wait. Wait. Wait. Wait." he said. He then saw the stairs on the left side of the bear, and quickly made a run for it, knocking over rocks along the way. "Wait, wait, wait, wait!" Before he could reach the door, the bear bit onto his legs, who let out a high pitch scream. The bear dragged him back, and Diego was staring right into the eyes of his demise. "Waaait!" he cried. He then got up and started limping away, only to get his leg bitten again, causing him to fall down. He started crawling, not to anywhere specific, just to get away. "Wait! Wait. wait, wait, wai-" Diego made the mistake by turning around, to see the bear closer than ever to him. The bear then lowered his head onto Diego, and his high pitch screams echoed throughout the night. *video stops* Three cars, all from Steele's crew, came by the front entrance of the zoo, and waited for the others. In no time, Steele was carrying Percy who was limping, along with Rarity holding him from the other side. Roger came to help and brought him over to the trunk of his truck. Steele's crew and Steele himself all looked at the girls, who in returned stared back. They stared for at least a minute before Steele spoke up. "I, accept your apology." said Steele. This brought smiles to the girls. "Thank you." said Sunset. "But know this. I still think friendship is bullshit, and there's no way you can convince me." "One day you will realize it." said Rainbow. "No, I won't." "Yeah but one day-" "You're pushing your luck kid." Rainbow stayed quiet. "Well it's been nice working with you, not really. Oh, and don't bother coming to the safehouse, we already drenched it with gasoline and burnt it. Gotta leave all traces of us behind." "That's fine, we weren't going to go back there. It would've brought nightmares with us." said Applejack. "Yeah but at least we didn't rape you or sell your organs." said Nathan. "Nathan shut up." said Chris. "Well, I guess this is it. We're heading back to Los Angeles, and you girls can stay here. Oh, and I wouldn't recommend coming to visit me in Los Angeles. You don't know where I live, and you probably won't survive a day in there. Oh, and one more thing. You never worked with us, you never saw us, you don't know who we are, and you never seen our faces. Deal?" "Deal." said Sunset as she spit into her hand and held it out. Steele looked at the hand. "I've said this twice already, and I'm saying it again. I'm not touching that hand." Sunset put the hand back with an annoyed look. Steele then started walking away but stopped. He then started pointing at Sunset without looking. "Let me, let me ask you something, something I've been wandering for a while." He then turned to face her. "You said, everyone has a counterpart from the other dimension in this dimension and vice versa. If your from the other dimension, where's your human counterpart?" Sunset and the girls were shocked as they never really encountered the question. "We, honestly don't know." said Sunset. "We've never been asked that and never wondered about it." "Well whatever, I don't care." said Steele. Steele's crew then got in their separate cars, well Ashlynn let Nathan drive her motorcycle, as she wanted to sit next to Steele. The three vehicles drove off, leaving only Steele's car. "I'll tell you one things girls." The girls all looked to see him opening his door, while Ashlynn was already in there. "You're never gonna see any of our faces again." With that said, Steele got in the car, and drove off, leaving the last thing he said lingering in the girl's minds, knowing full well that they would never see him again. They stood there for a while, before Rainbow realized something. "How are we gonna get home?" Youtube Video CREDITS: *credits of the staff are shown plus cast names and the people who voiced them, leaving my characters out because I don't know who would voice Mark and Chris, or Diego* *Steele and Sunset are shown having their backs together, smiling, while Steele has a shotgun and Sunset has her arms crossed* *Percy and Twilight have their backs together, Percy holding his laptop while Twilight has Spike in her hands, even though he didn't make an appearance* *Nathan and Pinkie are next to each other, with Pinkie jumping up and down, while Nathan is floating having his hands in the air* *Roger and Rainbow Dash are next to each other with Roger smoking a cigarette and having his .44 Magnum while Rainbow has her soccer ball in her arms* *Ashlynn and Fluttershy are next to each other, with Fluttershy holding Angel and Ashlynn holding her puppy* *Mark and Rarity are next to each other with Rarity posing as if she was a model and Mark giving a peace sign* *Chris and Applejack are next to each other, with Applejack tipping her hat, and Chris holding the collar of his jacket while having a smirk* [it's been a blast writing this story, even though some of you hate it, especially you Hamster_Master, who only gives hate comments because he has nothing better to do and proves he's a giant douche that everyone hates.] [seriously you claim you give the truth, when it should be, I only give hate comments because I don't have the balls to write a story and get hate comments] [that just proves your a pussy Hamster_Master.] [well not that's out of the way, I'd like to thank the people who helped me with this story.] [ahem.... me..... alright that's it.] [oh I guess I should say Sakinah Mlpfan as well, as he/she loved my stories for whatever reason, but I'd like to thank them for giving me positive comments and making me move forward on this story] [that's all I got to say, so enjoy the song] [you're still here?] [oh, well I don't know what to say, that's the end.] [I guess I can talk about random crap.] [so how about the political debates everyone, Hilary or Trump] [personally I wouldn't vote for either because I really just don't give a crap] [well actually I'm not old enough to vote] [but next year I will] [and I will probably not vote] [because I just don't care] [what else to talk about...?] [how about North Korea declaring war with America] [hey I have the perfect meme for this] [*looks for perfect meme on internet*] [okay I couldn't find one :c] [I can make it up by posting a picture of a new movie coming out this year] [lolol I lied, instead I posted a picture of a duck holding money] [silly duck, you can't have money, you don't know how to use it] [what else to talk about?] [...] [Sausage Party anybody?] [anyone gonna see it?] [i'm probably not gonna see it] [because i have better things to spend my money on] [like drugs] [lolol i'm kidding] [don't do drugs kids] [stay in school and love my little pony] [cuz that's the only thing worth in life] [yea, life in a nutshell] [okay i honestly don't know what to talk about] [in a minute i'm gonna play gta 5] [though you guys don't care] [oh and by the way, Ghostfriendly is pretty much a little bitch and hater, don't believe anything he says] [he tries to be friendly but he's a fucking asswipe] [well the song is about to end so I better talk about something about me] [well I guess I could talk about my day.] [okay so I was at-] Epilogue*Back at Los Angeles* It was the middle of the night, Percy was sleeping in his room, and Steele was sleeping in his. Steele was sleeping soundly, until he heard a noise. He slowly got up and walked towards the noise. He was walking and then turned on the stair light and noticed someone was on the counter in the kitchen. Steele slowly grabbed his gun that he always had beside his bed and pointed it at the figure. "Who are you?" asked Steele. The figured turned around to reveal a old lady, about the age of 59. She had brown short hair, a little chubby, was wearing a dress, and had make up on. Steele dropped his gun at realization of who this was. "Mom." he said. "Yes son, it's me, your mother." said his mom. Steele was speechless. "Well aren't you gonna give your old woman a hug, or are you still that heartless bastard I used to call a son." said his mom. "Mom, I thought- I though you were-" said Steele. "Well I'm not aren't I. You would even call your own mother dead, ungrateful shit." swore his mother. Steele was still speechless at the sight of his mom. "How did you know I was here?" asked Steele. "Your sister. She told me. Man is she the best kid I've ever had. Got all A's in school, not one detention, AND has a high paying job. You! You never went to school, and you became a criminal, stole your money because you were too lazy to earn it." said his mother. Steele started to show a little tears. "Jennifer WAS always my favorite child. I kind of ignored you after I told your father to dump you out into the streets." said his mother. "Mom, I'm sorry. I'm sorry." Steele pleaded. He started to slump. "That's all you can say. I'm sorry, I'm sorry. I'm sorry that you're my son." said his mother. Steele looked like he was about to cry. "I'm sorry." he said once again. His mother smirked. "You know. I always told Jenny that I loved her. You, you didn't get split." she said. "Mom, I-I love you." Steele said. His mother smirked again. "Well, I guess everyone deserves a second chance. Francis." she said. Steele looked at her. "I love-" she said until she was interrupted by a light being turned on. "Steele, who are you talking to?" asked Percy as he turned on a lamp, making the spot where his mother was standing illuminate. "What?" asked Steele. He turned towards his mother, but his mother was gone. He started panicking. "No. TURN THAT OFF!" he yelled as he turned off the lamp. He looked back to the spot so he could see his mother again. Nothing, no one was in that spot. "Mom? Mom!?" he started saying. He felt the air for any presence of his mother, but all he could feel was nothing. Steele, since the day Lola died, started crying. "NOOOO! MOTHER!" yelled Steele as he fell on the floor. He started screaming and crying at the fact that it was a hallucination from the shot that Diego gave him back in Canterlot. "MOMMY! PLEASE DON'T LEAVE! I WANT MY MOMMY! MOTHER!" yelled Steele over and over again. Percy looked at him with shock and confusion. Steele stayed on the floor for hours just crying. All he wanted was his mother to tell him, "I love you." but that never happened. He would never hear those words ever again, as he mother died before he moved to Los Angeles. DELETED SCENE: Original EndingSteele's black Dodge Charger held to a stop on a nearby cliff. Steele immediately ran out of the car for the sake of his life. Not far behind him is Applejack and her truck, with her driving. The 6 got out and gave chase to Steele who kept running. Rainbow Dash, the fastest of her friends, was already in front of them and so close behind Steele, who kept running. Rainbow reached out her hand in order to grab him, but was too short, as Steele ran faster than her. Rainbow was bamboozled on how fast he was. "How come your so fast?!" she yelled. "Running away from the cops for 11 years sure makes you fit, and gives you a lot of stamin-AAA!" Steele came to a halt as he almost fell off the cliff side. The girls came to a halt as well, as Steele turned around to face the girls. They all had sort of an angry look but also one of concern. "Steele stop running." said Sunset. "I did." "Just let us help you. You need the help." "I don't need help! Especially not from teenage girls who have a friendship fetish! It's just like Nathan said! You girls are like Tea from Yu-Gi-Oh! Who I expect her to think friendship can solve everything, which it can't! "But it's nice to have darling." said Rarity. "Shut up! All of you! I don't need help!" "You tried to destroy the city as that dragon, almost killed Applejack's boyfriend..." said Rainbow. "Ah wouldn't call him my boyfriend yet." said Applejack. "And you manipulated us! My guess is that you do need help." "Well that's how the world works now. Save yourself, look out for yourself, and never, NEVER trust anyone. Don't make friends, that gives you more enemies. You girls will never survive the real world if you keep thinking that friendship is magic. It's not, okay! It's not!" yelled Steele. "Oh so the whole us turning into magical angels shooting rainbows isn't friendship?" "Yes!" "He has a point there darling." said Rarity. "Why are ya so obsessed of friendship not helpin'?" asked Applejack. "You wanna know why?! It's because I've had friends in the past that betrayed me! Ever since then I've learn that friendship is bullshit, and so is money!" explained Steele. "Then why do you want it so badly?" asked Rarity. Steele smirked. "Because it's nice to have, darling." Rarity was strucken back at the fact he used her own words against her... wow... yeah I would totally be strucken ba- SHUT YOUR MOUTH! "Friendship is not bullshit! I keep telling you!" yelled Sunset. "You must have done so many drugs because you must be high as a kite! Friendship, IS, bullshit! And it'll always will be! There's no changing that!" "Oh yeah, if there's no changing that, then why am I reformed. Because of friendship." "You don't get it do you? People can't simply change, they just get old. What you are, is always who you are. In your case, you will always be the backstabbing little witch that tried to take over the school. You haven't changed at all Sunset! You are still that demonic plague that set down on the school. Don't bother trying change, it will never happen. Be yourself, be the Queen of the School! Feel the power Sunset, it feels good to be the boss and boss everyone around, without no one to stop you." "I. am. not. THAT ANYMORE!" "YES YOU ARE! You just don't have fucking the guts to go back to it!" "What about you?" asked Rainbow. "What about me?" asked Steele. "You'll never change. You will always be the sociopathic, criminal minded, selfish, no good, rotten criminal!" "Sorry Skittles, but that's how I like it. And besides, I wasn't always that. When I was a kid, I used to be kind, and smart, and generous, until my parents DUMPED ME IN THE STREET SO I COULD SURVIVE ON MY OWN!" "You just said people don't change, they just get old, that means what you were as a kid, is who you are now, meaning you aren't any of those things that Rainbow said darling." said Rarity. "You wanna know HOW I changed? It's because years of being neglected, abused, and having abandonment issues surely knows how to make a person change. Mommy and Daddy weren't nice to me." "And because of that we can give you the help you need. But trying to destroy the school is so not cool man." said Rainbow. "I'm, not gonna listen, TO ANYMORE OF YOUR LIES!" "Just let us help you!" "We'll throw you a party!" yelled Pinkie. "Fuuuuck yoooou! Fuck your party! Fuck everything it stands for!" This caused to make Pinkie's hair deflate. The group of girls were walking towards him, cautiously. Steele saw this and started backing up too. "Get away from me! I don't need your friendship." Just then he hit the edge of the cliff, and fell. Sunset saw this and ran over to grab his arm just in time. Steele opened his eyes to reveal he wasn't dead yet. He looked at Sunset, whom had a smile. "Let us help you... as friends." said Sunset. Steele pondered for a moment, before looking up at her. He smiled a warm one, as did Sunset. "You know I think I know the reason why you're called Sunset." he said. "Why?" Steele put on his devious smirk. "It's because your hopes and dreams FALL LIKE THE SUNSET!" With that he swung his free arm, clenching a knife towards Sunset's hand. Sunset saw this just in time and let go, leaving Steele to fall on his own. He looked at horror at what Sunset did, as he fell to his death. "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" he yelled all the way to the bottom. A loud thud was heard at the bottom, indicating that Steele hit the ground. Sunset and the girls watched in horror as he fell all the way, until they could see a little spec in the distance. One could barely see Steele's eyes rolled in the back of his head with a blood pool behind his head and blood coming from his mouth and nose. Bones were sticking out of his body, his collar bone, his ankle. The knife that he once clenched fell right on top of his skull, meaning if he didn't die from the fall, the knife did the trick. Sunset started tearing up, at the sight of her killing a man. Rainbow put a hand on her shoulder, grabbing Sunset's attention. She turned to her to see a remeasuring smile. "Self-defense." she simply said. Sunset felt a little bit better. A few hours later, the rest of Steele's crew were arrested. Chris and Mark were hauled off in a SWAT van to avoid more injuries, seeing that they're a psychopath and the other is a pyromaniac, respectively. Roger, Ashlynn, and Nathan were all taken in normal cop cars. Percy was arrested at the safehouse. "You can't do this!" yelled Ashlynn. "It's our job." said a cop. "Well ya cops are bloody twats!" yelled Roger as he and Ashlynn were hauled off, leaving Nathan struggling. "I want a lawyer! I want a doctor! I want a cheese sandwich!" yelled Nathan as he was pushed into the car and was hauled off as well. The girls took sight of this and all felt remorse, but at the same time, satisfaction. They weren't like Steele, who's mind was crushed into nothing. They were normal people who just fell into the wrong crowd... okay well Nathan wasn't normal but he had a good heart. But they were criminals, and they deserved to be put in jail. "You know what girls." said Sunset. Everyone turned to her. "I think it's best that we don't speak of this at all.... ever." Everyone nodded in agreement. Sunset then looked to the ground, not paying attention to her friends. "Steele was right about one thing." Youtube Video "People don't change... they only get old." Everyone was shocked to hear her say that. "I think it's best if I go solo for now on because Steele was also right about another thing. More friends give you more enemies.... I'm sorry girls." With that she started walking away, carrying that deep scar of lesson inside her. *0:21 of video starts* The girls took one last look at her, before tearing up. They then walked the other direction. Unbeknownst to them, Sunset was already tearing up, tears falling from behind her, as the night glistened her tears. *credits starts* DELETED SCENE: Ancient Artifact Hotline"And to prove that I am right, I will use The Diamond to destroy your friendships, once and for all!" Steele held up The Diamond and waited until something happened.... nothing. "What the hell I had it working back at the safehouse. Work you piece of shit. Ugh, great. I may as well call the Ancient Artifact Hotline to get this working." Steele then grabbed his phone and started dialing something and held it up to his ear. After a few rings, a female voice came on. I'm sorry. Your call cannot be reached right now as your phone fucking sucks. Please wait for a few moments and we'll try to get a hold of you. You're call is very important to us. Thank you and have a nice day.Soothing jazz music was then heard. "What? You have got to be kidding me! An automated call! You have failed me for the last time phone......... You see it's this exact kind of bullshit that I want to murder everybody." said Steele. Everyone started waiting for Steele to make his move, for like an hour. Some students were playing a children's card game, while others played soccer. "Come on, pick up the phone. Pick it up. Pick it up before I stab someone out of sheer boredom. Out of many reasons why I would stab someone." said Steele. Just then a male voice was heard, not automated. This is Jerry from Ancient Artifact Hotline. What seems to be the problem? "It's this diamond. Ever since I've gone on a murderous rampage, it doesn't seem to be working." Okay, first off, have you tried turning it off and on again? "Have I what?" Have you tried, turning it off, and on again? "Since when did this thing have a friggin' on/off switch? It's a magical artifact!" Have you changed the batteries recently? "Are you listening to me? This is a piece of ancient history! It's a mystical diamond handed down through the ages—!" Sir, sir, sir! "What?!" Sir? "What?!" Calm down, okay? "Okay." Calm down. "Okay, I'm calm. We're calm. "We're calm." We're calm. "We're calm." Okay, have you tried turning on it's WiFi capability function? "WHY THE FRIG WOULD IT HAVE A-" "Guys, I think Steele's mad." said Nathan. "You don't say." said Percy. Steele hung up his phone and put it back in his pocket. "Stupid piece of trash. Oh well, at least I'll destroy your friendships in another way. HAHAHAHAHAHA!" BLOOPERS"Action!" "Attention assholes of this college- I mean school, god damnit!" The whole studio went into laughter because Steele mixed up college and school. "It- it looks like a college!' laughed Steele. "Cut." "Action!" The scene where the Pitbull rams the backside of the bus at the beginning was being filmed. The driver just finished his line and the Pitbull was about to ram it. Just then the back side of the bus exploded revealing the Kool-Aid man. "Oh yeah!" yelled the Kool-Aid man. The Pitbull stopped immediately, and soon the whole cast and studio was laughing their asses off. The Pitbull then started reversing at full speed, knocking over some equipment on the way while the Kool-Aid man just stared at it with his dumb fucking face. "Scene! Action" The scene where all the cops are in front of the Jewelry Store starts and the Taser was suppose to make his appearance. "Electric shock any- WAAH!" yelled the Taser as he tripped and fell into a police car. The studio and cast were laughing as hard as they could. "Alright, and Action!" Steele fired his gun, which were blanks just to be safe because in the movie they didn't really use real guns. They weren't taking any real deaths today. Steele fired it and it actually hit someone in the shoulder. The guy who got hit screamed in agony while Steele stared at him with wide eyes. "Did I- is this a real gun?" asked Steele worriedly. He checked the cartridge and it had a full mag minus the one he shot. "This is a real gun! Who gave me a real gun?" The crew started laughing, the only one wasn't Steele. "No this- this isn't funny! I just shot a man with a real gun!" "Action!" "Come on is this not the face of a person who needs to go number 2." said Nathan. "I thought it was number 1?" asked Steele. "Now it's a number 3." "What the hell is a number 3?" "Wup! Now it's a number 4." "You're not even making any sense anymore!" "Cut!" yelled the director. "Action!" "You look beautiful Applejack." said Micro Chips. Applejack waited for something else as that wasn't his line. "Aren't you going to say something else?" asked Applejack. "That's all." "What? I thought I was suppose to look like a beautiful angel that came from heaven?" Micro Chips stayed quiet. "Oh whoops." he said. "Cut!" "These zombies are very well dressed. You would be too if you had those clothes. I'm a fat black man. You're very beautiful, you pull off the fat well." said Nathan in his sleep. At that moment, Rarity started giggling, then laughing. Nathan got up and looked at her. Rarity continued the laugh. "I'm- I'm sorry. It's just- it's just- that line is so funny." she said while wiping a tear. "You pull off the fat well." "Cut!" Rarity continued to laugh. "Well guys... it looks like we're heading back to school." Steele took off the binoculars and immediately everyone started laughing. His eyes were circled with ink like he had big glasses on. Steele took notice of this and started questioning why everyone was laughing. "What? What's so funny?" Steele took out his phone and saw the ink around his eyes. "Oh. Hahahaha. Real funny Roger." "Let's make a little money." said Steele as he put on his skull mask, except it was a skull. The mask was replaced with a kawaii girl mask, and everyone started laughing. "What?" asked Steele as he took off the mask. He noticed it wasn't the mask the producers gave to him. "Roger!" He said playfully. Steele quickly unzipped his jacket and took it off. The scene where he was about to fight Rainbow Dash was about to start so he had to take off his leather jacket. However his plain white T-Shirt was replaced by a white T-Shirt that had 'My Little Pony' on it. Everyone started laughing and Steele wondered why. He took a great look at the shirt and grew an angry expression. "Damnit Roger!" yelled Steele as he started walking towards Roger off screen. "This is the costume that Steele is going to use for when he transforms into that dragon." said Sunset as she lead the camera over to Steele who was wearing a horrific dragon costume with derp eyes and the tail falling off. The camera man couldn't contain his laughter and burst into laughter. Steele had an unamused facial expression. "This is the stupidest thing I've worn since I had to wear that stripper outfit for that one episode of our show." said Steele. "You must be real fast because your name is Cheetah! Cheetah!" yelled Roger referencing the episode. Steele flipped him off. The whole crew stared laughing. "Wow Brian this is amazing." said Peter Griffin of Family Guy. "I can't believe we're getting our own movie." "Yeah it's about time." said Brian. "I mean the Simpsons made a movie, and Futurama made 4, it's about time Family Guy made one." "Wow I feel excited as the time when Michael Jackson wanted to play Spider-Man in the 2002 movie." Just then Stewie came up on set coming towards Brian. "Hey guys. I have to tell you something." said Stewie. "What is it?" asked Brian. "Well I spoke to the director and he did say he was making a movie. But... hahahaha, it's- it's not a Family Guy movie." "Then what is it?" "Action!" Just then the Pitbull came starting coming in at full speed and eventually stopping. As soon as it stopped, it hit Brian, Peter, and Stewie, causing them to fly off screen. "AAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!" yelled the three of them. A loud bang was heard in the background with equipment coming into view of the camera. "Ooohhhh." groaned Stewie. "I'll have 2 number 1's and a salad, the salad by itself." said Steele. Now it was Nathan's turn to order. "I'll have a number 45, with extra cheese, 2 number 2's, with a extra cheese, a dip with extra dip, and a large soda with extra number 425-" "Blublublublublublub." said Steele as he Nathan and Mark were sitting on the couch. "Ooooohhhhh." said Mark in a orgasmic kind of tone. "Who lives in a pineapple under the sea?" asked Nathan in the rhythm of how the theme song goes. "Ah. Spongebob Squarepants!" yelled Steele. "Hey oh Spongebob!" yelled Mark. "Hey Spongebob Squarepants! HEEEEEYYYYY ah." "HEEEEEEeeeeyyyy. Yeah." "With extra dip with extra cheese, a number 2 large, with an extra large cheese soda, with a number 45 large, and a small beer, a number 4 with extra number 2, 3 number 9's one with lettuce-" "Action!" Nathan came busting out of the Jewelry store in a full on Kool-Aid man outfit on. "OH YEAH!" he yelled, causing the crew to laugh. "Who want's a piece of me?" Nathan started backing up, and started to lose his balance. "OH NO!" He fell on the ground, and tried his hardest to get up, like a turtle on it's back. This caused a lot of people to laugh. "Large dip soda, with a number 666, 45 number 9's, and a small number 5-" "Only you can prevent wild fires." said Smokey bear on the television show they were watching. "But I'm a pyromaniac." said Mark. "Well then you're a dick to animals." said Smokey causing Mark to give a WTF face while raising his hands in the air. The whole crew started laughing. "Did I just get insulted by a anthropomorphic bear wearing a hat who has a fire phobia on television?" asked Mark. "With cheese with extra cheese, a large diet dip-" Steele banged his head on the steering wheel because he was getting bored of Nathan ordering, while the others were asleep. The horn kept going off without stopping. "2 number 45's with a number 9-" Steele put in the CD in the CD player, expecting Rock House to play, except... they got Never Gonna Give You Up by Rick Astley. Youtube Video As soon as the music started, everyone went wide eyed at the sound of the song. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" yelled the girls. "OH MY EARS!" yelled Mark as he started swirling the steering wheel causing the car to shake. "TURNITOFF! TURNITOFF! TURNITOFF! TURNITOFF! TURNITOFF!" yelled Steele as he started rapidly pushing buttons. In the back Nathan was getting thrown around. He hit the sides of the car, and at one point he hit the ceiling. The trunk then opened, sending Nathan flying down the road behind them, his body laying there motionless in the background while the chaos was happening in the car. It was late at night, and everyone was out of the car, except Nathan who kept ordering. "A large number 45, with extra large soda.... on second thought remember the second thing I ordered, scratch that, I'll have everything I just said except the second thing.... hello? Hello?" Nathan then got out of the car and got in front of the speaker. He grabbed it and took a deep breath. "CAN YOU HEAR ME?!" he yelled. *End* Don't Talk Watch!*Sunset, Rainbow, Fluttershy, and Pinkie Pie come out from some curtains and are walking casually waving their arms in front of them in a casual way, down a movie aisle* All four: ♫It's a groovy time for a movie time, so grab your gatt and grab a seat. But don't forget to get something to eat. Delicious meat and nutritious meat♫ Rainbow: ♫You can't beat my meat for a special treat♫ Pinkie Pie: ♫Sucking on me is really neat♫ All four: ♫Don't be a jerk and don't be a fool, be a good neighbor and follow these rules♫ *They are interrupted by Steele holding a microphone, Roger holding an electric guitar, Nathan holding a electric bass, and Mark on the drums, turning them on making an electric noise while looking at the group with angry glares* *The four girls just smile at them as they stopped in their tracks, before singing* All four: ♫What are these rules? Remember to keep your shoes on at all times. Don't pull your penis out, unless you really need too. Indecent exposure is a class 2 felony♫ *They stop as Steele made his way towards Sunset who kept smiling at him. He then headbutts her, and starts screaming into the microphone, as does the other 3* Steele: DON'T TALK WATCH! Roger: DON'T TALK WATCH! Nathan: YOU CAME HERE! WATCH IT! Mark: DON'T LIKE IT? WALK OUT! *Sunset gets up with a black eye, as they stare at them with wide eyes and mouths gaping open* All four: WE STILL HAVE ALL YOUR FUCKING MONEY! Steele: DO NOT NUDGE, KICK, OR JIGGLE THE SEAT IN FRONT OF YOU! I'M SITTING THERE! I AM EVERYWHERE AT ONCE AND I WILL CUT YOU UP! IF YOU MAKE OUT IN HERE, I WILL CUT YOUR LIPS AND TONGUE FROM YOUR HEAD WITH A... All four: LINOLEUM KNIFE! *The girls then run out the movie theater as fast they could* Roger and Nathan: DO NOT EXPLAIN THE PLOT! IF YOU DON'T UNDERSTAND, THEN YOU SHOULD NOT BE HERE. YOUR MONEY IS NOW OUR MONEY AND WE WILL... All four: SPEND IT ON DRUGS! Steele: DO NOT CRINKLE YOUR FOOD WRAPPERS LOUDLY! BE CONSIDERATE TO OTHERS OR I WILL BITE YOUR TORSO AND GIVE YOU A DISEASE! DID YOU BRING YOUR BABY? BABIES DON'T WATCH THIS! TAKE THE SEED OUTSIDE! LEAVE IT IN THE STREETS! Roger and Nathan: RUN IT OVER AFTER THE SHOW! Steele: IF I SEE YOU VIDEOTAPING THIS MOVIE, SATAN WILL RAIN DOWN YOUR THROAT WITH HOT ACID AND DISSOLVE YOUR TESTICLES AND TURN YOUR GUTS INTO SNAKES! Roger: AAAAAAAAARGGG! Steele: THIS IS A COPYRIGHTED MOVIE FOR HASBRO AND COMEDY CENTRAL! IF I FIND YOU SOLD IT ON EBAY, I WILL BREAK INTO YOUR HOUSE AND TEAR YOUR WIFE IN HALF!!! *All four men begin rocking out as hard as they could before they all jumped from their positions and when they came down, an explosion appeared in the background* Scoping Out / IntroThe stars in the night sky glistened over Canterlot, Colorado. Many were asleep, many were dreaming... while not so many were awake, transporting and scoping. A transport van roamed the empty silent streets of the city, all the way to it's destination... Carl's Jewel's and Diamonds. The transport van simply named GenSec stopped in front of the store, while people in the back got out and carried out many valuables, including one historic diamond that was told that it cost major conflicts, such as the reason why the Great Wall of China was built, the French Revolution, why Hitler killed himself. Those who wield it with their bare hands will be forever cursed. The men grabbed many stuff while a guy was at the front door, holding it, presumably Carl. They brought many valuables inside, until they got The Diamond. However, unbeknownst to them, they were being watched by a group of 3 people. Their faces were hidden in the dark, their clothing weren't. There was a guy crouching, using binoculars to see the place. He had a pure brown leather jacket, white T-Shirt, black jeans and black shoes. The man to his right wore a black tuxedo with a black tie and leather shoes. On the other side was a man who wore a black T-Shirt that had a cartoon bomb on it with the fuse lit and on it said 'BOOM!!!' He had blue jeans on and black shoes. "So, what do you think?" asked the man to the right in a English Accent. "I think you should shut up and let me scope this place." said the man with the binoculars. "Oi, fuck ya twat." The man with the binoculars continued scoping out the place. "The transponder that Percy set on the truck should be working. Pull out the radio." The man to his left pulled out a radio and they started listening to the transporters. Static was heard at first, but soon voices were heard. "Man this diamond looks valuable." said one voice. "It is. Most valuable piece in this store. I won't be sold if that's what you're getting to." said another. "Why do you have it?" "To expand business of course. Do you have any idea how many people here will pay to see the diamond. 20 bucks just to see it. That is an offer worth paying... and for me to be rich." "Do you have security?" "Of course. What kind of shop owner am I if I don't have security for the most priceless artifact in my store?" "What if someone tries to steal it?" "Then they get the whole Canterlot Police Department as a gift." The man soon turned off the radio. "Hear that? We get an arse load (ass load) of cops if we try to steal that thing, fucking wankers." said the man to the right. "Unless..." said the man to his left in a high voice. The right man turned, but the crouched one still had the binoculars to his eyes. "Unless what?" "Well I've heard stories saying that there were girls here in this city that defeated demons and sirens. Maybe we can use them?" "How did they beat them?" "Magic." The man then oink twice. This left the right man dumbfounded. "Magic? Are you fucking having a laugh? Magic doesn't exist." The left man pulled out his phone and pushed a few buttons and a video popped up. He showed it to the right man who watched carefully. It showed a news report saying a group of girls using rainbow magic to take down a powerful fire demon along with two smaller versions only blue and orange. Then those same girls defeated three flying singing magical sea monsters, then one girl defeating a purple demon... all this to be real. "Well fuck me sideways, there is magic in this world. So what do you propose?" asked the right man. "Well I'm thinking that we kidnap these girls, make them use their magic to kill the waves of cops so we don't have to use ammunition. That way we get the diamond, go back home, and eat ice cream." said the left man. "Sounds good, but where are these girls?" "A high school, named Canterlot High. It all depends what he thinks about it." The left man pointed his hand towards the binocular man. "Well?" asked the right man. "Well guys." began the binocular man. He then took off the binoculars to reveal his black eyes and brown hair stroked back into miniature shark fins... Steele. "We're going back to school." There was a pause until the right man, who was now revealed in the moon light, spoke up. His hair was stroked all the way back so that his hair was flat. He had a deep scar in his left eye, making his eye pink. There was a slightly visible scar inside his eye while there was an obvious one outside, as if he was cut by a knife to the eye but his eye was healed. The man started to talk. "That's the cheesiest line I've ever heard." said the man. "Okay then, you make up a good line." said Steele. "Okay, let's shoot up a school." Once again there was a short pause before Steele got up, dropped his binoculars and walked away. "What? We all know you would bring a gun to school. Steele... Steele! Don't you get on that ledge. Steele! STEELE! NATHAN GRAB HIM!" yelled the right man. He went over to him, off screen if it was a movie, and went to go help him. Nathan was presumably the left man as he grabbed on to Steele. "Let me go! AH! Let me go! No. NO!" yelled Steele. The man's joke was so horrible that Steele tried to commit suicide, though the man and Nathan stopped him. *camera rolls up to the sky as staff member names were shown as well as the main characters* Youtube Video * 0:00 - 0:41 Staff names* *0:42 The right man with a mask yelling, "EVERYBODY STAY DOWN!" inside a store as store as gunshots were heard from both from his team and the cops* *0:45 - 0:57 Equestria Girls names and poses* Sunset Shimmer *she's smiling and standing *Twilight Sparkle* Holding her dog, Spike. *Applejack* Lifting her hat *Fluttershy* Looking a little scared and shy *Rainbow Dash* Kicking a soccer ball with her knees *Pinkie Pie* Blowing into an inflated balloon *Rarity* Her... glamorous pose. *0:58 - 1:13 clips from the first three movies showing Sunset's defeat, Twilight sitting with Fluttershy at lunch, the Sirens singing in the cafeteria, their defeat, the other Twilight using her compass thing to drain Rarity's powers, the Friendship Games, and eventually her defeat* *1:14 - 1:20 Sunset, Twilight, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, and Fluttershy were all in a group in front of an unknown group that only their legs appeared. The camera swings around them now showing Sunset's gang legs and showing who they're facing with. There's Steele of course, and Nathan and the right man from earlier. But there's a woman with a gray jacket, a white T-Shirt with a big red hear on it and above it said LOVE She had blue jeans and red shoes. A man with tan hair that had two thick strips of hair on the front, a red hoodie and black pants and black shoes. Another man had spiky black hair and had a green jacket with a plain black T-Shirt and had blue jeans on as well and had black shoes. Another was an Indian man who had a dark blue hoodie with blue jeans and white shoes. His hair was messed up, as if he didn't comb it for days. They all had stern looks, with the exception of Nathan, who had his default smile. The camera rolls up into the sky* *1:21 - 1:28 The title, Equestria Girls: The Diamond appear* *1:29 - 1:43 The characters appear along with their names and poses* *Steele* Holding a shotgun with a cigar in his mouth with a stern look *Percy* (Indian man) Holding a computer, stern look *Ashlynn* Holding a sniper while clenching a knife in her teeth, smiling *Nathan* Has a crazy smile while holding a minigun, firing it *Chris* (Black Spiky Hair) Holding a baseball bat, smiling with an angry look *Roger* (right man, tuxedo, English accent) Holding two .44 Magnum with a cigarette in his mouth, smiling angrily *Mark* (Red hoodie, two strips of hair) Firing a flamethrower, smiling a psychotic smile with fire in his eyes *1:44 - 1:57 Clips are shown with Steele executing someone with his Desert Eagle, him shooting a gang and police, a plane almost hitting a tall building, Nathan taking a shit on someone's face, Steele trying to tell Mark to look where he's driving eventually making Mark turn the steering wheel violently, a car crashing, part of a building exploding, Steele swinging a baseball bat towards someone's face in that someone's point of view, Steele firing his shotgun, Steele kicking down a door and firing his shotgun, Nathan firing his minigun at a bunch of cops, both Nathan and Steele jump out of a falling helicopter as it explodes out on the street* *1:58 - 3:18 Those same clips from both Equestria Girls and the other are shown again, this time at the same time along with other various other clips* *3:19 - 3:43* The camera soon pulls back, revealing that all of the intro was happening inside The Diamond. End Intro. Pre-Planning"Pre-planning!" yelled Nathan. Steele set down some blueprints on the island in the kitchen with everyone around him. To the girls, the blueprints looked like absolute randomness, they didn't know what these lines were, where as Steele's crew, they were WAY to familiar with blueprints. In reality, Steele lied about being in the FBI and retiring from the criminal life, he was still a criminal to this day, it's his "job", though the girls didn't know this, and Applejack felt sorry for jumping to conclusions. The blueprints in reality was Carl's Jewelry and Diamonds store. "Do you really have to yell everything you see?" asked Steele. "Marker!" Nathan yelled as soon as he grabbed a marker. Steele face palmed and sighed an irritated sigh. "Alright, I had Percy print out some blueprints of Carl's Jewelry and Diamond store so we can find out where the soft spots of the store is, and by soft spots, I mean any display cases that have alarms on them and will bring the cops to us early." "But if yer part of the FBI, wouldn't they understand why yer doing this?" asked Applejack. "Cops in this town are dirty. You touch their piggy bank, they go all ape shit like when the LAPD do when they see a black man. Now I'm going to get the rest of the blueprints, all of you stay here." With that said, Steele walked off to the basement where Percy was printing the last of the blueprints. Everyone stared at the blueprints, no knowing what to do. The girl's stared at Steele's crew, who in returned, just stared back. Ashlynn and Nathan just smiled back, until Nathan had an idea. He quickly grabbed a blue marker. "Alright, if you look closely on the store, you will see that there will be..." Nathan said as he started drawing. He drew some sort of shape, a shape that wasn't even considered a shape, but more of a squibble. "An amoeba." He then drew two eyes and a smiley face on the amoeba. "That's an amoeba with a face." Roger grabbed a yellow marker and started drawing an oval around Nathan's amoeba. "What is that, is that a pickle. The fuck is that is that a potato?" asked Nathan. Roger drew a smiley face on the bigger oval. "It's a bigger amoeba hugging it." said Roger with a smile. "Oh! A bigger amoeba, hugging a smaller amoeba." said Nathan. Chris grabbed an orange marker and wrote BOX 4 BOX on it, for no apparent reason but for his own boredom. Mark grabbed a green marker and started drawing a butt with legs on the far side, though no one noticed. He then drew a crooked penis on the front, and now Chris noticed this, but he didn't look up to see who it was. "What i-who is drawing that?!" asked Chris. "Who's drawing what? What is that?" asked Nathan. He then saw the butt with the crooked penis that Mark drew, who chuckled at Chris noticing it. "Is that an asshole!? OOOO! My god that's graphic! What's going on there! Hey!" Roger and Chris started laughing at the sight while, leaving the girls wonder if this were FBI agents or kindergartners. Mark then drew tiny pair of legs then tiny crooked arms then a head, who drew a- what the fuck is that? A fucking smiley crack face. Mark was laughing to hard to concentrate on the face so he drew a screwed up one. Ashlynn started walking away. "Ashlynn where are you going?" asked Nathan. "I don't want to see that grotesque, graphic thing!" she exclaimed. "I want to look at it a bit mo-." said Nathan who looked and saw the crack smiley face that Mark drew, who had his head on the island, laughing. "Ohohoho my god! Look at that!" Nathan said in between laughs as Roger started laughing along with Chris again. "Oh shit, that's pretty graphic man, he's got a little mustache here and everything. Let's make more of that." Nathan started drawing scribbles on the mustache that Mark supposedly made. "I got some blue you see. I can add some variety." Nathan said as he started drawing scribbles coming out of the butt, as if he was pooping. "Blulbublbublbublbulbublbub!" yelled Nathan. Roger started drawing more scribbles on Nathan's scribbles, causing Nathan to wheeze. "Oh my goodness. What have we created here? We should just play, 'Draw My Thing' on the blueprints." After that the whole group, except the females, started laughing. "What do you mean by that?" asked Steele who appeared in the basement doorway, holding another set of blueprints. Everyone looked at him, while the guys were too busy snickering. Steele walked over to the island to see what they were laughing at. "What're guys doi- WHY IS THERE AN ASSHOLE ON THE BLUEPRINTS!?!" yelled Steele causing the guys to burst out in laughter. "Is that a crooked dick?! Jesus Christ!" Chris was laughing so hard he started slamming his fist on the table, with Ashlynn rolling her eyes. "God damnit guys! I can't trust you for shit!" With that he grabbed the blueprints and threw them in the trash. "Luckily, I got Percy to make another copy, just in case you guys started dicking around like now." Steele then put another set of blueprints on the island, to which Nathan tried to draw on it again. Steele slapped his hand and grabbed the marker, much to Nathan's dismay. "Nathan I would appreciate it that you don't screw around with the plans." After hearing that, Nathan's face turned one to crestfallen. "Aww, okay." he said in a gloomy way. "Alright. So me, Mark and Roger will enter in through the window via window cutter, now I warn you, be careful when you step in the window, you may cut yourself, or worst of all, set the alarm off." said Steele. "Worst of all?" asked Applejack to Sunset in a suspicious tone. "While we're in there, we'll take out the cameras, we can't use an EMP device because that may power down the vault, thus making it lock for as long as 12 hours, maybe more. When the camera's are taken care of, all of you come inside through the window and I'll say it again, be careful. Now, once we're in there, Roger will put in the code for the vault. Now Carl 'told' us that The Diamond is in a glass container, but he also said that the key to container is still being made, be about a month, so our only chance is breaking it. After that, the alarm will ring." "Wait hold on to yer apples! Why did ya tell us to be careful with the window because it will set off the alarm, IF the alarm is going to be set off anyway?" asked Applejack. "Because we don't want the police there when we're cracking into the vault, by then they'll set in SWAT units, so when we have The Diamond, we'll be ready for the SWAT units, and you 6 will take care of the rest of the cops using your magic or something." "Uh, Steele, I uh, I need to tell you something-" said Sunset who was cut off by Steele. "Now once the cops will be eliminated by the girls, 2 escape vehicles will be waiting, the Pitbull will contain Me, Mark, Roger, Chris, and Ashlynn while the chopper can be taken by the 6 girls and Nathan, Nathan being the pilot of course. Afterwards, we'll all get our share of The Diamond, including you girls who I heard need the money. So, does anyone have any questions?" asked Steele. Before Sunset could even speak, Nathan spoke up. "Uh I have two questions." said Nathan. "Alright what is it?" asked Steele. "Well one is where do I find Fairy-Type Pokemon in Pokemon Go? And two is more of a statement than a question." "To answer your first question I don't know." "You find Fairy Types in suburbs or grasslands." said Ashlynn. "Oh thank you. Uh, I read the news report about these girls, is that there's a 7th member." "What?" "Yes, her name is Twilight Sparkle. Uh, I mean I guess we can go get her, she goes to the same school as they do." "UH! It's not the same Twilight!" yelled Sunset. Steele and his crew turned to her. "What do ya mean?" asked Roger. "Well you see there's TWO Twilights. One from this world, and one from another dimension. The dimension being Equestria." The crew looked at her as if she turned into a monster. "I've heard a lot of stupid shit in my life, mostly from Nathan..." said Steele, pointing his thumb at Nathan. "Why is it called a cricket game if they don't really hit crickets?" asked Nathan in a dopey, derped eye, redneck kind of way. "And that has to be the second most stupidest thing I've heard... the first being, 'That Mexican hobo who's wearing a fedora, a stripper's outfit, and sandals just ate off my wing wang' from you know who." Steele pointing to Nathan. "I have an itch in my ass." said Nathan. "It's true! There is another Twilight!" exclaimed Sunset. "Prove it." Pinkie then came from behind Steele and showed him a video, aka the post credit scene of Friendship Games where princess Twilight met Sci-Twi. Steele was left dumbfounded. "Well I just witnessed the impossible... wait no I didn't because I've witness many things, again from Nathan." "Why are you putting so much hate on Nathan. To me that dude is cool." said Rainbow. Steele then grabbed his phone showing Nathan burping insides Steele's penthouse, blowing it up. "Peter! Where's the booze I'm saving for Diego?" asked Steele. "It's in the fridge!" yelled a voice. "I'm looking in the fridge!" A man then appeared from behind a corner, looking to be Asian who had black spiky hair pointing frontwards, had a white T-Shirt that said Los Angeles Tennis Team, blue pants and black shoes. "Then I don't know where it is." said Peter. Gulping noises was heard. Steele and Peter looked to their left to see Nathan chugging down the booze. Finally he drank it all and threw it on the ground. "AAAHHH! That was good booze." said Nathan. After a few seconds of silence, Nathan burped, then an explosion happened all around. After the smoke cleared, it showed Nathan completely unharm, but smoke covered Steele and Peter, who coughed while Steele rolled his eyes in his head and passed out. Nathan sniffed. The girls were dumbfounded at the sight, that Nathan destroyed an entire building complex using a burp. Roger however was still trying to find out who that guy was. "Who the bloody hell was that?" asked Roger. "Remember when I said there was a guy before your breakout?" asked Ashlynn. "Yeah." "That's him." "Oh.... wish I could've met him." "Really?" asked Steele surprised. "Naw, he looked like a wanker like twat down there." Roger referencing Percy. "Come on! When are you going to stop hating me! I didn't know you were being attacked!" yelled Percy from the basement. "So, about this other Twilight, any idea how we're going to get her through that statue?" asked Steele. "Well I have a book I keep with me that I can message Twilight with. A magical book from Equestria. Sort of like a text message on a phone." said Sunset. "I only get messages saying my bill and taxes are overdue. Little do they know the guy's dead." said Steele in between laughs. "So where's the book?" "It's in my backpack." "Where is it?" asked Mark. "By the couch." "Alright, so how long will it take for Twilight to come through that portal or something?" asked Steele. "It depends, sometimes she didn't come for a whole 3 days." "Well better make that text urgent, because the 3 of you and I are going to the high school to wait for us." "Wait, 3?" asked Rarity. "Yes 3, 3 of you are going to the hospital to check up on Carl to see if he's alive, seeing that Chris here decided to torture him again." "I was on my bloodlust you know me!" defended Chris. "I'll go to the hospital." volunteered Rarity. "Me too." said Rainbow. "Ah suppose ah should go. Babs Seed is in the hospital anyhow." said Applejack. "Perfect! Oh if he's still talking about torture and a few faces, just smother him with a pillow and run out of the hospital as fast as you can okay?" The girls looked at Steele with nervousness. "Mark drive them." "But my car's only a two seater." said Mark. "Then take my car, and if I see one scratch on my car I'll- well I'll probably go see Bobby at Los Angeles Customs." said Steele. Steele looked at Nathan with a concerning look. "Nathan, I appreciate you not screwing around during the briefing, thank you." "No, thank you." said Nathan. Steele looked down to see his leather jacket off, revealing his plain white T-Shirt. "Wha- HEY!" he yelled. "AHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Nathan laughed as he started running in mid air, holding Steele's jacket above his head, with his legs all going swerving around, kind of like how a GMOD person runs. After a little touch on the wall, it broke, making a huge gap in the wall. *Everybody Loves Nathan* *Picture of Nathan chugging down water while behind him is a broken vending machine with waters all over the floor Roger on his knees yelling in the sky, Mark crying on top of the vending machine, and Steele about to shoot himself with his pistol below his chin. *Sponsored By...* The fridge door opened, revealing various juice containers. A young man who was balding and another man wearing a beanie was in front of the fridge. "We got soda, OJ, purple stuff? And two kinds of Sunny D!" exclaimed the balding man. By now a third man, black man, entered the view of the fridge, with his head sticking to the left side. "Sunrise!" yelled the beanie man. "Alright." The balding man closed the door on the the black man's head, who had a sad facial expression. *Later* A man who had a goatee and now hair opened the fridge door excitingly and went to go grab something. He gasped at the sight of no Sunny D. He started growling angrily and loudly. He then started throwing everything out the fridge, creating a mess of the kitchen. The balding man started walking towards the kitchen when he was stopped in his tracks at the fridge being thrown at the wall. He turned to look who did it and saw an extremely pissed off goatee man. The black man hid behind a wall while the sound of a chainsaw was heard and blood being thrown on the wall, indicating that the bald man died due to a chainsaw. Youtube Video *Purple Stuph If you know what's good for ya* Everyone stared at what just happened, the sight of Nathan breaking a wall and the ad about Purple Stuff and Everybody Loves Nathan. "What just happened?" asked Applejack. "I don't know what you're talking about." said Steele. The Dickest of Moves Can Lead to More InsanityWhile Steele, oh I'm sorry, Susan, wait.... yeah he likes to be called Susan without his mask but Skulls with his mask... don't ask me he's the psychopath wearing The Diamond. So while Skulls was taking over the school ready to destroy it, the girls and his group were just waiting until he came home. Roger moved his Bishop right next to his King, taking out the queen. Nathan had a surprised look on his face. "Checkmate." Roger said. "Dick move bro." said Nathan. "Hey when is Steele, or, Susan coming back?" asked Sunset. "Ah don't know. He's been awfully gone for a while." replied Applejack. "What I'm more worried about is where is our money? We have to save the Cake's and Sugar Cube Corner." complained Rainbow. This just in. A local bakery called Ben and Jerry's Ice Cream Parlor was destroyed during the Diamond Heist that took place 2 weeks ago. How we managed to miss this is baffling us. We ask the Chief of the CPD what he thinks of this. Chief: HOW THE HELL DID YOU PEOPLE GET IN MY BATHROOM?! The girls were shocked at news report, while Steele's group didn't pay much attention to it, except Nathan. "NO MORE ICE CREAM!" he yelled. "Isn't that the rival place that Mr. Cake was talking about?" asked Fluttershy. "You're right darling!" exclaimed Rarity. "You know what that means girls?" asked Sunset. The girls turned to her. "That means we don't need the money! We can go home now!" All the girls cheered as they all hugged each other. "Oh finally we can go home. I've had a great source of inspiration for new outfits thanks to you guys." said Rarity. "You've gained inspiration from hanging out with a dysfunctional criminal crew lead by a mentally unstable sociopath?" asked Percy. "Not to be mean or anything but I wouldn't want to find out what the outfits looks like nor wear them." "Dick move bro." said Nathan. "Well I suppose I can drive you all home... or school, whichever fits." said Mark. "Why do you get to drive?" asked Chris. "Because I'm the driver of the group plus you don't have a driver's license." "I guess you can drop us off at school, it is the middle of the day after all." said Sunset. "We have to go to school, it's where the portal is anyways." said Twilight. "Well alright then, get in the Pitbull and we'll head off." said Mark. "What about us?" asked Nathan. "Roger drive Nathan in my car. Percy get on Ashlynn's motorcycle. Chris... you get in the back." "Who died and made you leader?" asked Chris. The Pitbull was driving down the road towards the school. It was approximately a 10 minute drive, and already they could see the school. Sunset had the window seat and saw a massive hole on the side of the school. "Uh, guys." she said. "What is it?" asked Mark. The Pitbull then ran over an proximity mine, causing it to go off. Any normal car would've exploded, but the Pitbull was armored so it just sent it flying in the air. Everyone tried to grab hold of something or someone, while Mark tried to not crash. Eventually it crashed into a pole. *First Person View of Sunset* Sunset heard a horn going off, from inside. She slowly opened her eyes and saw Mark on the horn, head down on it. She also saw the girls groaning and Rainbow kicking the door. *End of First Person* With one last thrust, she kicked the door opened, causing the door to fly. She crawled through the opening, along with the others. "Ugh! My hair is ruined!" exclaimed Rarity. "I think we have bigger troubles than your hair." said Rainbow. Mark's car, driven by Roger with Nathan, and Ashlynn with Percy on the back of her motorcycle appeared. "You guys alright?" asked Roger as he got out of the car. "Where's Mark?" asked Ashlynn. Then the horn stopped. Everyone turned to see why it stopped and not 10 seconds, Mark broke the window. He came out with shards of glass in his red hoodie and blood coming from his head. He got up and swept some dirt of him and any glass. "Thanks for helping." he said sarcastically. "What happened?" asked Nathan. "I don't know. We were driving and then-" "KABOOM!" yelled Pinkie. Percy went over to the spot where the explosion happened. Pieces of the proximity mine were everywhere, and Percy picked one up. "Proximity mine. That's weird." said Percy. "How's that weird?" asked Fluttershy. "Well I see a lot of proximity mines back in Los Angeles and this one is different. There's a faint red skull on this and the only person who customizes like that is..." Percy's eyes widened at the sudden possibility. "Steele." The girls gasped as Sunset remembered the massive hole on the side of the school. She started running towards the school as fast as her legs can go. "Hey! Where the fuck you going?!" asked Mark. Sunset didn't respond but kept running towards the school. The girls shrugged and ran after her, leaving Steele's group in confusion. "They abandoned us." said Chris. "Dick move bro." said Nathan. Inside the school, or auditorium was Ste- Susan, still wearing his skull mask, and the rest of the students in there. The students and staff were scared out of their minds of fear that they would die. "You know, I have a joke that resembles this situation." Steele said, catching the attention of many scared students. "A doctor told his patient, 'I have bad news and worse news.' 'Oh dear! What's the bad news?' asked the patient. The doctor replied, 'You only have 24 hours to live!' 'That's terrible,' said the patient, 'but how can the other news possibly be worse?' The doctor replied, 'Well, I've been trying to contact you since yesterday!' HAAAAHAHAAA!" Steele told his joke to the scared audience. The audience didn't laugh but just shivered and some tears came out of some, catching Steele's attention. "This joke is really similar to the situation. HAAAHAHAHAHAHA!" laughed Steele. "I have a joke for you!" yelled a voice. Steele turned his attention, which was to the massive wall. He couldn't see who was there so he took off his mask to get a better look. Right there was Sunset Shimmer, with her friends behind her. "A man walked into a bar, and said..." She then threw the rock towards Steele, which hit him against the head, knocking him down. He grunted in pain as the rock his his head and fell on the ground. "Ow." she said. Steele got up, wiping blood from his mouth, while snickering. "Well if it isn't Sunny D! So nice of you to join the party... THE DEATH PARTY! HAAHAHAHAHAHAAHAAAAAAA!" laughed Steele. "Dick move bro!" yelled another voice. Steele turned his attention to the sound of the voice, originating from Nathan. Behind him was the rest of Steele's group, except for Percy. He came up from behind wheezing and holding his chest. "Wait... for me... next time... OH! I really need to work out." said Percy as he fell on the ground. "Bloody twat." said Roger. "Soon, your twat will be bloody after I cut your arm off and shove it in there." said Steele. "Okay... ew." said Roger. "He's planted a bomb somewhere in this school!" yelled a student. "A BOMB!?" yelled Pinkie as she put her hands on her head. "God damnit Nathan! You were right! Why do you say these things!?" yelled Chris. "I like bumper cars." said Nathan with derped eyes. "Where's the bomb Steele?!" asked Rainbow. "Susan." he corrected. "Right, Susan. Where's the bomb?" "That's for me to know and you to find out. But I will give you a hint. It's where you get your energy." riddled Steele. Sunset turned to Steele's group. "Guys can you please help us." begged Sunset. "Why would we help you?" asked Mark. "Because not all of us are total assholes like Roger." answered Ashlynn. "Hey!" "We'll help. Chris knows how to defuse a bomb anyways." "I do.... OH YEAH I DO! Yeah Mark come help me find the bomb." said Chris. "Why me?" asked Mark. "Because shut up." With that Chris began running off while Mark followed. "HAHAHAHA! Foolish fools! You will never find the bomb in time. Any minute now, the creme da la creme of this school, will paint the town RED! HAHA! Well the auditorium anyway. Mhmhahahahaha! HAHAHAHAHAHA! HAHAHAHA- OW!" Steele was interrupted when someone threw a rock at his face again. "Stop throwing rocks at me!" "Dick move bro." said Nathan. "Stop saying that!" yelled Percy. "Come on wise guy! Bring it on! I can fight you any day!" threatened Rainbow. Steele had lidded eyes as he pumped his shotgun. Rainbow's pupils shrunken in fear. "I can probably still take you on." she said. Then all of a sudden a rock was thrown at Steele's gun, causing it to fall down, and hit Steele's hand in the process. Rainbow then started running towards Steele at fast speeds. Steele looked up to see Rainbow about to punch him. Success! The punch knocked back Steele on the ground. Ashlynn and Percy all gathered the students and staff to get out of the room. They all headed out of the auditorium and out to the soccer field. Meanwhile, with Dumb and Dumber. Mark and Chris roamed the halls and classrooms trying to find the bomb, but with little luck. Mark checked one classroom to no bomb. "This is pointless. We'll never find the bomb on time." said Mark. Chris then grabbed Mark's hoodie by the collar. "Why do you have to be negative Mark! Of course we'll find the bomb. We just need to know where." said Chris. "How about that riddle that Steele said. It's where you get your energy." Chris pondered for a moment. "Where you get your energy. Where you get... your energy. Energy. Energy. ENERGY! I know where it is!" yelled Chris. "Me too! The Lunch-" "The Janitor's Closet!" "WHAT?! That doesn't make sense at all." "Wow, what a coincidence that we're right near the closet as well." Chris went over to the closet while Mark tried to figure out what the fuck just happened. "Why would you get your energy from a janitor's closet! Why would there BE any energy in janitor's closet. That makes as much sense as Nathan trying to spell his own name. "Hey I know this is a bad time to ask, but how do I spell my name?" asked Nathan. "Fuck you. That's how." said Roger. "Oh.... okay." Chris opened up the Janitor's Closet and would you know it, the bomb was in there. The bomb was at 3:00 so far. "Mark! Come look at this!" yelled Chris. "I highly doubt that there's a giant bomb inside a janitor's closet. Oh my god! A giant bomb is inside a janitor's closet! It's a bomb and it is giant!" exclaimed Mark. "Yes, and if you would look to the side you'll see something else." "Okay but's it going to be hard to beat that giant bom- Oh my god! Another giant bomb! What are the chances!" "And beside it is the complete set of all seven Star Wars films on DVD... in Blu-Ray." "Damn son where you'd find this?" "I CONTINUE TO BE FUCKING INSANE!" yelled Steele. "We know!" yelled the group. "Hey Steele! You do realize you can't punch a girl. That's against the law!" yelled Nathan pointing his finger at Steele. "Screw the law, I'm insane!" "Nathan you do realize he's a criminal. It's what he does. He breaks the law." said Ashlynn. "Not the law to my heart." said Nathan causing Ashlynn to stay quiet for a moment. "....What?" Steele then looked at the audience, or the seats. "Hey! Where's my guests! It's my birthday! And my birthday wish is for all of you to die, because I'm insane!" exclaimed Steele. "Hey guys. We learned something in school. He's insane." said Percy sarcastically. "I am not insane!" yelled Steele. "Steele-" Roger was interrupted however. "Susan." "Yeah okay. You've been claiming that you were insane for the past 2 weeks. Not to mention that you've killed a lot of people over the course of 2 weeks and planted a bomb inside of a school in hopes to kill all of the students, and you claim that you're not insane! Insane. Yes. Stupid. Yes. Hypocritical. Big yes! You should be ashamed of yourself! What would your mother think of- oh yeah that's right." Roger finished his rant as Steele looked at him with lidded eyes. "Cut the red wire!" yelled Mark as Chris was trying to defuse the bomb. "Haven't you seen the movies. The red wire is always the wrong wire, meaning it will blow prematurely." said Chris. "You said blow prematurely." said Mark in a perverted tone. "Don't get all perverted with me. Red is always a bad and horrific color." Mark was a little taken back on this insult as he was wearing a red hoodie. "Are you- are you saying that because I'm wearing a red hoodie?" "Not at all. I love your red hoodie. Oh how I do. I love getting mistaken as a Blood when we're in Crip territory and almost dying and having gun fights." "Is that the reason why you wanted me to join? Just so you can insult me and my hoodie?" "Nooo, come ooooon. Why would you think that?" "Because you just said red is bad and I'm wearing a red hood-" "Shut up Mark." Nathan was flown out of the hole and landed on his stomach. He tried getting up but an unexpected Roger came falling on him. Everyone else backed up as Steele started fighting them one on one. Percy tried to punch but Steele blocked it and punched him in the face. Ashlynn tried to kick but he elbowed her in the face. Rainbow then started serving him punches, all of which he avoided. She then used all her force in her right arm and thrusted her arm as hard as she could. She however didn't count on Steele catching the punch. "Impressive." he said before kicking her, sending her flying towards the group of girls. They all fell down on the soccer field as Steele approached them. "HAHAHAHA! Foolish fools! You can't defeat me! I have the power of The Diamond! It's granted me unbelievable strength, agility, and stamina! How can a nerd, an Englishman, some idiot, the token female lady woman, and a group of school girls possibly defeat me? I'M UNSTOPPABLE! HAAAHAHAHAHAAA!" "Wrong!" exclaimed Sunset. Steele stopped his laughing to pay attention to Sunset, who was on her knees. "The Magic of Friendship will stop-" "Magic of Friendship. More like magic of my ass." "I don't think I want to believe in that." said Rainbow. "I did it! I defused the bomb!" exclaimed Chris as he cut the blue wire. "No you just fast forward it." said Mark as the timer on the first bomb went from 2:00 to 0:30. "Oh whoops. Wrong wire." Chris then cut the green wire, causing the timer to stop at 0:27. "Great! Now we just need to deactivate the second bomb." Chris put his pliers over the green wire and the timer stopped. "Yeah!" they both cheered as they gave a high five. Then the timer went from 1:34 to 0:34, causing the two to freak out. "You idiot! Of course it wouldn't be the same wire!" yelled Mark as he slapped Chris against the head. "Well it's gotta be the blue wire. It's never the red wire." "Again with the red wire and the color red! I get it, you hate red despite being a blood thirsty psychopath!" "I'm not a psychopath, we only used that a ruse for the trip only!" The timer was at 0:25. "Well think of something! Cut the blue wire!" 0:20. "I'm afraid that it's not the blue wire." 0:15. "Then cut the red wire then!" 0:10. "I'm afraid that it's not that as well. "What?!" 0:05. "Do something!" 0:04. Mark looked at the DVD set and then at the timer. 0:03 is what it read. Mark quickly grabbed the DVD set. 0:02 He raised it and was about to hit the bomb. 0:01. Mark then hit the bomb as hard as he could with one powerful slam of the DVD set, causing the timer to stop at 0:01. They waited for a while, and eventually they knew it stopped. Mark panted as Chris just stared at the bomb. "I can't believe that actually worked." Chris said. "With the power of George Lucas and J. J. Abrams with Blu-Ray super powers, anything is possible." said Mark as he held the Blu-Ray disk up in the air. The disk from the DVD then fell to the ground, shattered on impact because of the force it was used to defuse the bomb. Mark and Chris looked at disk. "Take that spoilers for The Force Awakens." said Chris. The Diamond started glowing red on the side of Steele, however he didn't notice this. "You underestimate the power of The Diamond! You can't stop me! HAHAHAHAHAHAHA *cough cough* Hahaha!" laughed Steele. "Oh yeah! Well with the power of my jewel..." Nathan then held out an ordinary ring. "I can stop you and your evil powers. My jewel also does some wicked cool stuff too!" The jewel then started lighting up a bright blue and a giant blue beam then shot up in the air. Everyone looked at the beam in awe. The beam then came back down to the jewel and.... nothing. Who- who write's this script? "Huh? What did you think about that?" asked Nathan. "It just flashed and shot upwards to the sky I don't think that counts as stopping me." said Steele. "Yeah well the next time you need a source of light to read, don't come crying to me." "I don't read." "But readings awesome!" yelled Rainbow. "You're missing out on a bunch of Daring Do books!" "Is Daring Do a parody of Indiana Jones?" "...No." "Face it. Daring Do sucks. It's obviously a parody of Indiana Jones. No creativity whatsoever." "That's it!" Rainbow then charged at Steele and was about to punch him with all the force she had. Steele saw this and prepared a kick, and the kick landed right in her stomach, causing her to fly towards the girls. The girls caught her and comforted her. "HAHAHAHAHA! What's that? You give up?" asked Steele as he held his hand against his ear. "We didn't say anything." said Sunset. "What's that? I'm too powerful for you to defeat me?" "We're not saying anything." said Fluttershy, though it was hard to hear. "And you're going to pull down your pants and let me spank you?" "We are not saying anythin' like that?!" yelled Applejack. "Are you drunk? 'Cause that's the only explanation of you saying those things. Either that or your crazy- oh yeah, I forgot who we were dealing with." said Nathan. "HAHAHAHAHAHA! Face it! You can't defeat me! I'm to powerful for you." The Diamond started glowing even more red. "Where's your friendship now huh? IN HELL! HAAAAHAHAAAAHA! Friendship my asshole! It's useless. Friends don't give you strength, they bring you down HAHAHAHAHA!" "SHUT UP!" yelled Sunset at the top of her lungs. Everyone, and I do mean everyone in the whole school as they were on the soccer field as well, looked at her. "Friendship does give you strength you big jerk!" Steele's eyes widened. "What did you say?" he asked in a threatening tone. "The power of friendship is beyond limits, and certainly some big jerk who boasts all about him won't stop it. I think I know why you don't like friendship. It's because you never had any friends!" Steele's eyes started twitching, as The Diamond started glowing more red. "You've always been a big jerk to everyone and that's why no one likes you!" The Diamond started glew more red. "Everyone hates you! You. Are. A. NOBODY!" Youtube Video "SHUUUUUUT UUUUUUUUUUUUUUP!" Steele said as The Diamond then started glowing like crazy. Everyone who was present started wondering why The Diamond was glowing, often hearing 'huh' 'what?'. *0:20 of video starts* Then all of a sudden, The Diamond broke out a red glow then concealed Steele. Steele started screaming at the top of his lungs as he was carried up the beam, with everyone staring. Inside Steele started transforming into something demonic. His clothes disintegrated as new pair of demonic fiery clothes came on. His hair was now fire, with pointed ears. His eyes became Carnage-like his teeth sharpened into a wide demonic grin. He had red and orange armor on his arms and legs while his chest was out in the open, revealing his six pact, which now had more scars than he had before. He then grew a tail with a green emerald at the end. Finally, Steele grew a pair of wings, with holes in the them while. The beam then exploded, finally revealing the new Steele. Everyone gasped at horror at the new Steele. Steele slowly opened his eyes and his mouth immediately shot up, revealing a long pointed tongue. Everyone screamed at the sight of this new Steele. HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! he laughed while the girls gasped. You really pissed off the wrong person. Now that I finally have all the power I need. I CAN RULE THE WORLD! HAHAHAHA! With your last breath, call me, Gaul! Mhmhahahahaha. HAHAHAHAHA! TEHAHAHAHA! HAHAHAHAHA! MWAHAAA! HAAAHAHAHAAA! HAAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! DELETED SCENE: Steele Goes Through The Portal"So so so let me get this straight.... on the other side of this statue are... ponies?" asked Steele to Twilight. "Well mostly inhabiated by ponies, there are other creatures like Manticores and dragons and-" before she could finish Steele interjected. "So if I was to go through the portal, would I be a pony?" "Most likely." Steele pondered for a moment. "Well it wouldn't hurt if I just took a peek." Steele then walked over to the portal and stuck his hand in there. He took a deep breath and ran inside it, leaving Princess Twilight and the others to wait. They waited for a couple seconds before Sunset spoke up. "You think he's going to be alright?" asked Sunset. "Most likely." responded Twilight. *A few hours later* The girls were still waiting for Steele, with Pinkie on the horse, Fluttershy and Sunset playing soccer, and Twilight just waiting beside the statue. Finally, the portal began to light up, and out came Steele who fell on the ground and was covered in blood. The girl's eyes widened at such sight. "What happened!?" asked Twilight all worryingly. Steele got up and dusted... uh dust... off of him. "Well I ended up in a castle where a tiny little dragons spooked me. I tried to grab for my gun, but I didn't have it with me. I think I was a unicorn because I kept doing magic tricks with fire. I always said I always wanted to be a unicorn just so I can stab idiots with my head. After that I walked into town where a pink pony who looked awfully familiar to your friend Sunrise. Anywho, she gasped and ran away and later on she threw me a party. Let's just say the party was fire, if you catch my drift. Next up some other ponies who again looked awfully familiar to your friends tried to pick a fight with me. Last thing I remember is them getting hauled off to a hospital covered in wounds. After that, I don't really remember. I think I lost my sanity and went on a rampage, could explain the blood on me. I think I went back to the mirror so I could escape the cops and ended up back here.... and I may have destroyed a town as well during my rampage." The girls looked at him with wide eyes and mouths opened at the fact that Steele could've possibly created a civil war in Equestria. Steele looked at them with confusion. "What?" DELETED SCENE: The Colorado State BankSteele was across the street of the massive bank he once robbed, the Colorado State Bank. Upon looking at it, he had some memories from when he first robbed it. Good and bad. He took out his cigar and blew into the air, and then put it back in. He leaned up against the wall while pedestrians just moved along. In his eyes, he could still see the choppers, multiple cop cars and SWAT vehicles, could hear the gun shots and news report. The city of Denver was shooken up when the Colorado State Bank was robbed by 4 armed men. 3 of the men escaped while 1 was found dead in the sewers. The remaining suspects have yet to be caught. Recalling these memories made Steele emotional, a combination of sadness and anger. Sadness because one of his old friends, even though in his words he was a dickhead, died, and anger, because one of his old dickheads died. He could still hear the voices of his group in his head. He closed his eyes as he started remembering his past. God damnit it stinks down here! Would you shut up! Cops may be down here. The faster we get out of here, the better. Why? So you can go back and start drinking vodka like you always do? Shut up C. At least I'm not gay for J. I'm not gay for J! He's my best friend. We share a lot of things in common. Yeah, like being annoying dick heads if you ask me. Fuck you M! I said shut up J! *shotgun cocks* What was that? *gunfire* BULLDOZER! Steele opened his eyes at that fateful day, hoping it would never happen again. He sighed as he threw his cigar to the ground. He put his hands in his pant pockets and walked away from the bank. Steele TrailerSteele: Guns are Great! Youtube Video Steele is shown howling at the moon and shortly laughing afterwards. Percy: Steele is... out minded... very out minded. I'm a Lexicon Devil with a battered brain. Looking for a future, world's my aim so. Steele is shown shooting at a police officer. He is then shown beating another officer with his machete. He is then shown yelling. Steele: Attention assholes! We are here for some students! That I cannot pronounce their names. Pictures of the girls are shown in his hand. Gimme gimme your hands, gimme gimme your minds. Gimme gimme your hands, gimme gimme your minds. Steele is then shown on the MG on top of the Pitbull, yelling and shooting at police cars that are exploding. Steele: Well Mr. Fletcher, it looks like we're gonna have some fun!" Fletcher: No no! Please! I want toy tin soldiers that can push and shove. I want gunboy rovers that'll wreck this club! Steele is shown making sparks out of a car battery while smiling deviously, then shocking Carl on his nipples, then whacking the giant wrench on Carl's balls, which his pants quickly turn red. Steele: Holy shit! What is wrong with your skin!?" Sunset: I don't know what you're talking about? Steele: Your skin is multicolored! That- that shouldn't- no. Roger: I think ya need mate. I'll get silver guns that drip old blood! Let's give this established joke a shove! Steele is shown punching one of Diego's goons, punching another one of Diego's goons, kicking yet another one of Diego's goons off a car, punching Diego's driver and pulling him out on the open road at full speed. Sunset: What is wrong with you? Steele is then shown shoving the butt of an assault rifle down a policeman's throat, with blood mixed with saliva coming of the mouth. Steele: I have abandonment issues. Mommy and Daddy weren't nice to me. Empty out your pockets, you don't need their change. I'm giving you the power to rearrange! A door is then shown being thrown at Mark, who get's crushed and his eyes are rolled up in his head as drool comes out of his mouth and slides down the wall. Steele: Wassup futha-muckers?! Steele is shown licking and smacking his lips together while his tongue is sliding all over his mouth. Roger: Is the tongue thing really necessary? Steele: I'm your boyfriend now Roger. I'm a Lexicon Devil with a battered brain. Looking for a future, world's my aim. So gimme gimme your hands, gimme gimme your minds. Gimme gimme your hands, gimme gimme your minds. Gimme gimme this! Gimme gimmie thaaaat! That's it. Steele (in his demon form) is shown throwing a fireball at the school, piercing Micro Chips chest, shooting out a red and black beam. He is then shown turning into Hell-Dragon and sucking souls from the innocent as he roars on top of a skyscraper. *Song ends* Nathan: I WANT YOUR BODY STEELE! Steele: Why does everybody keep hitting on me!?
Money ProblemPinkie sat at the counter, ready for some customers... if there were any. A few weeks ago, a new place opened up, rivaling Sugarcube Corner. Better cupcakes, better cakes, pretty much better everything. There were barely any customers left. The only customers that actually showed up were Pinkie's friends and Lyra and Sweetie Drops who would come in everyday after school. They were sitting on the couch, just talking about their day, with Pinkie listening to them afar. "And so Derek pretty much lost his job because of money problems." said Lyra as she sipped her drink. "No way! Is he homeless?" asked Sweetie Drops. "He's living with his cousin. Man, imagine how it feels for another company creating better products than you." Lyra then realize she said that out loud. She turned to see a crestfallen Pinkie, rare sight. "Wup, I'm sorry Pinkie." "It's okay." Pinkie said emotionless. Lyra looked at her for a few seconds, then continued to talk with her friend. Pinkie however sighed a long sigh. At that moment, the bell rung, indicating someone entered the place. Pinkie looked up to see Sunset and the rest of her friends. They all had smiles on their faces, something Pinkie wished she could have right now. They walked over to the counter to talk with their friend. "Hey Pinkie." greeted Sunset. "Hey." replied Pinkie in an emotionless way. The girls noticed this because of how cheerful she's always is. "Why whatever is the matter darling?" asked Rarity. "Nothing Rare. It's just that our business isn't doing so well, what with that new shop that opened up, it keeps stealing our customers." answered Pinkie. "I'd say." said Mr. Cake who stepped into the conversation. "The only customers we have are you girls and those two over there." Mr. Cake then pointed to Lyra and Sweetie Drops, who in returned waved back. "What can you guys do to get more money?" asked Fluttershy. "Nothing at the moment." answered Mr. Cake. "Well that won't stop me!" yelled Rainbow. "I'm loyal to my friends, and if they need help, then help they'll get. We have to think of ways of advertisement to get more customers here!" "Rainbow ah think yer on to somethin'." said Applejack. "Why I agree darling. But what form of advertisement would you suggest?" asked Rarity. "Simple. You girls remember when we did that song in the cafeteria to win the pony Twilight win the crown so Sunset couldn't take over the school." Realizing what she said, Rainbow turned to see Sunset glaring at her. "No offence." Sunset chuckled. "None taken." she said while waving her hand. "Well we do the same. We dress up in outfits in front of the store and we show people how great this place is!" Rainbow eyed Applejack for a moment. "We'll even get Micro Chips to help." Upon hearing her crushes' name, Applejack blushed a little but hid her face with her hat. "OOH! OOH! We can throw a party!" Pinkie yelled, being back to her usual self now. "Bring samples, create more flavors! That'll certainly get more customers!" "And maybe we'll get money to pay the bills." said Mr. Cake. Everyone turned to him to hear what he meant. "What do you mean?" asked Fluttershy. "Well since we're not getting customers lately, that means no money. And both me and Mrs. Cake work here, so we don't have a second job, plus we have to take care of 2 children, still infants by the way. I need the money to support my family." The girls felt sorry for him, but at the same time, gave them a better reason why they should do this. "Then we'll work extra hard for the sake of your family." exclaimed Rainbow. "Then it's settle. We create advertisment, get more customers, an' the Cakes will get more money." Applejack said as she put her hand out. Rarity put her hand on top of hers, followed by Fluttershy, Rainbow, Pinkie, and Sunset. Then at that moment, a mysterious hand appeared on their hands. "N-no Snips, you- you aren't helping." said Sunset as she scooted his hand out the group. "Awww." said Snips. Two more hands joined in on the group. Those two hands belonged to Lyra and Sweetie Drops. The girls looked at them in confusion. "Hey we're loyal customers here as well. We'll help!" exclaimed Lyra. "Yeah! Think of it as, friendly bondage." said Sweetie Drops. The girls smiled at their loyalty. Then then raised their hands out in the air, yelling and cheering. I feel a montage coming on... or is that constipation... probably both. *montage consisting of many attempts of advertisment starts* Youtube Video The girls started doing many advertisements in order to get the Cakes more customers. The first thing they did was spread the word everywhere. The girls stood at corners of streets handing out flyers that said, "SURGARCUBE CORNER! BEST BAKERY IN TOWN! COME GET SOME!" This brought a little customers there, but to spread it faster, Applejack and Micro Chips helped spread it on the internet. Little did Micro Chips know was that Applejack volunteered to work with him for some, "friendly bondage". Pinkie and Mr. Cake started making more flavors like "Chocolate Surprise" or "Strawberry Blast" and "Pinkie's Pink-Tastic Wonder-Waffle" which consisted of a waffle-ice cream sandwich. Rarity made costumes for the girls, with Micro Chips as the judge. He gave thumbs up to almost everyone. Rarity came out and he to gave a thumbs up to her. Last was Applejack who came out of the changing room. Micro Chips dropped his jaw at such beauty. "So sugarcube, what ya think?" asked Applejack. "You look like a beautiful angel that came from heaven." said Micro Chips still awestruck. Hearing those words caused Applejack to blush madly. Unfortunately, she didn't have anything to cover her face with so she just looked at Micro Chips with her red face. Micro Chips snapped out of his trance and gave her two thumbs up. Afterwards Applejack ran up to him and hugged him on his chair, causing Micro Chips to blush madly this time. The girls giggled at this sight, and they thought after they were done helping the Cakes, they would get Applejack and Micro Chips to start dating. Lyra and Sweetie Drops stood out front of the bakery in their "cute" outfits, holding out free samples. A person walked up to her and tasted it. He gave a warm smile before heading inside the bakery. Inside was Pinkie's party, filled with balloons, cake, and more free samples. The person went crazy for these things and immediately went for the free samples. Lyra and Sweetie Drops gave a thumbs up to each other. *end of montage* [2 weeks later] Pinkie sat in the shop waiting for some customers. Sunset and her friends sat on the couch, along with Lyra and Sweetie Drops. Sadly their plans for advertisements in order to get more customers barely worked. Sugarcube Corner only gained around 3 more customers. Micro Chips, Flash Sentry, and some quiet blonde guy who wore a B letterman jacket and blue jeans and white shoes, with white fingerless gloves. They never knew his name since he doesn't talk... at all. Pinkie just calls him "Jacket". The girls sighed at an attempt of failure. "We're sorry Pinkie we couldn't get ya more customers." said Applejack. "Nah it's okay Applejack." reassured Pinkie. "Who knew that other place was prepared for what we did." added Mr. Cake. He gave a long sad sigh. "I guess we're gonna have to close down now, and see where we can work somewhere else." Rainbow had enough of his sad talking and decided to stand up for his rights. "That is totally not going to happen!" yelled Rainbow gaining attention from everyone. "We are going to save Sugarcube Corner if it's the last thing we'll do! Who's with me?" All the girls cheered. "Gee, I don't know what I'll do without you girls? Why do you do this?" asked Mr. Cake. "Because Friendship is MAGIC!" yelled Sunset. "Guns are Great!" yelled the person who was wearing binoculars from the last chapter (Steele). He was holding a submachine gun, well actually he was putting a clip into it, and afterwards cocking it. They were in a dark room, where the only visible light source was coming from a computer, in which someone was in front of. "I don't know what I'll do without them." "Steele." said a Indian guy in a blue hoodie with curly black hair. "I found out where the school is." "Where is it?" asked Steele as he approached the guy. The guy turned around on his computer to point out where it was. He pointed to a marker on the computer that said, 'Canterlot High School'. "It seems to be near a cul-de-sac, somewhere in the suburbs." replied the Indian guy. "Great job Percy. This brings us one step closer to riches." "So why did you ask me to search this up?" asked Percy who looked at him. "The Diamond is the gold to the leprechaun cops in this town. They'll do anything to protect it, even send the whole CPD on us. But we're elves." answered Steele who kept looking at the screen, smiling deviously. "What does that mean?" asked Percy. Steele kept his eyes on the computer, smiling. "It means..." Steele then grabbed a lighter and Cuban Cigar. He started lighting the cigar, soon igniting the tip. "We're clever criminals who in the end get what they want... in this case... The Diamond." His reflection is slightly seen on the screen, showing that he took the cigar in his mouth, smoked it and blew it into the air, some of it went on the screen of the computer.
DealThe school bell rang, indicating that school has ended for the day. Students came flooding out of the school walking their own ways, having small talk with each other. Out of those students are our heroes... heroins... not drug. They were talking about how to make money for the Cakes. "Maybe you can lessen the prices?" asked Rarity. "Our goal here is to make more money, not receive less." said Sunset. "More workers?" suggested Applejack. "They need money too." "Maybe we try the whole advertisement again?" suggested Fluttershy. "It didn't work last time, I doubt it's going to work again." "Then what do we do?!" yelled Rainbow in frustration. "I don't know." said Sunset. "What I do know is that we keep trying and don't give up." "Aw thank you Sunset. That means a lot to me and the Cakes." said Pinkie. "No problem." said Sunset as they started walking off. The town's bus was stopped in front of the school, waiting for passengers ranging from students to businessmen, to get in. There wasn't any passengers on yet, as the doors haven't been opened. The driver adjusted his front view mirror and noticed something. Something big coming his way, something that looked similar to a monster truck, except it had a some sort of kawaii cat on the front of the car. "What the?" asked the driver. Youtube Video *0:05 starts* Music blared from the unknown source, crashing to the back of the bus, sending it flying in the air. The bus twirled in the air, throwing debris everywhere, eventually landing on a front lawn of a house. The unknown source came from a heavily armored SUV like car, with a mounted minigun on top, with bulletproof tires, tinted windows, heavy armor, and pretty much everything to keep it indestructible. On the front had a face of a cat face with kawaii eyes with hearts surrounding it. The heavy armored vehicle spun around on the dirt patch, causing students to flee for their lives, while others were drenched in dirt. Finally the armored vehicle stopped, and so did the music. A hatched opened from where the minigun stood, revealing a man with brown spiked hair (Steele) with a megaphone in his hands. "Attention assholes of this school! We- uh... line." he said outside of the megaphone. "We're part of the FBI." said a voice inside the truck. "We're part of the FBI." continued Steele using his megaphone. "And we're here to take- uh... line." "Take some students." "Take some students hostages- OW!" A loud thumped was heard inside the vehicle, indicating someone hit his leg. "I mean take some students on a- secret... mission. Yeah mission." "You don't look like the FBI!" yelled a student from afar. Steele pulled out a card that was crudely drawn using crayons and some letters were backwards. The card said, 'FBI Agent Norman Jayden' with the 'e' in Agent backwards and the 'r' in Norman backwards as well with a stick figure on where the photo of the face was suppose to be taken. "Agent Norman Jayden! FBI. Now as I was saying... uh... we're here to take some students... line." said Steele. "Oh for Christ sakes!" yelled a voice in the vehicle. A hand was risen up to Steele, holding a piece of paper. Steele took the piece of paper while the hand went back inside the vehicle. "Oh! Uh... we've heard that some students-" "Wait if you're part of the FBI, then whey don't you have an FBI vehicle?" asked another student. Steele looked at him with a dumbfounded look. "Because, it- we ran out." Steele simply said, gaining suspicion from several students. "As I was saying. We've heard stories that students from this school have defeated... what is this? Demons... flying horses... more demons. You get what I mean. The point is, we're here to take them to... uh... hold on." said Steele as he went back inside the vehicle. "I can't read your fucking handwriting." a muffled voice was heard presumably Steele's. "That clearly says 'they'!" said another muffled voice. "That doesn't say 'they'! That says, 'yhay'! Why is your handwriting so bad?" "It's not bad! You just can't read!" "I can read fine! It's you that can't write!" "Are you going to argue or actually get what we came here?" After a short pause, Steele came back up, megaphone in his hand. "Listen I'll cut to the chase alright." Steele began. "We've heard stories about them and we thought that we can use them... to defeat... uuhhh ISIS! Yeah ISIS! And North Korea! Using their... magical powers or some shit. The list of students that we require are... what the fuck kind of names are theses?" Steele squinted his eyes on the small piece of paper. "Uh... Sunrise Glimmer? Rainbow Crash? Charity? Fluttergay? Pink-die Pie? And..." he squinted his eyes again, then opened them widely in shock. "Who the- who the fuck name's their child this name? The last one is Applejack." Steele then flicked the piece of paper behind him. "Really, you- you named your child after a box of cereal. That's like naming your child Kraft Macaroni-n-Cheese and Lucky Charms!" "My name is Lucky Charms!" yelled a student wearing a green suit with a green top hat with a green clover pin on his suit, who had green shorts, white socks and brown boots. He spoke in some sort of accent. "I feel bad for you JackSepticEye...not really. Anywho, would those students, if I pronounced your names correctly, come to us please." said Steele somewhat politely. "What do you want with us?" yelled Rainbow. Steele looked and saw in a distance Rainbow shaking her fist while other girls trying to calm her down. Steele got out via hole on top of the car and fell on the concrete. He quickly got up as if nothing happened and casually walked over to the girls, the car following closely behind. He approached the girls with a suspicious smile on his face. "You must be- AH!" Steele was rudely interrupted by the car slightly hitting him, sending him falling. He got up and looked angrily at the window. "Watch it Mark!" "Sorry." said the driver, presumably Mark. Steele looked at the girls and cleared his throat. "As I was saying before I got hit by a car." Steele said angrily as he glared back at the window. "I said sorry." said Mark inside the car. Steele looked back at the girls. "You must be the girls that- holy shit what is wrong with your skin?" asked Steele, getting confused looks from the girls. "I-I don't know what you're talking about?" asked Sunset. "Your skin is multicolored, why are you blue? Why are you pink? I'm assuming you have liver cancer, the one in the pink hair. Anyways, you must be the girls I was talking about." Just then one of the side doors opened, revealing a man with black Danny Phantom like hair, only with more strokes of hair, a black T-Shirt that has a cartoon bomb on it that has the fuse lit and on it says, 'BOOM!!!' with a cartoon explosion around the words. "According to the school yearbook, they prefer the Rainbooms when grouped up." said the man. "I prefer you get back in the fucking car Nathan." said Steele. Nathan's face literally became a sad emoji with a tear, as he went back in the car, shutting the door. Steele looked back with a slightly irritated face. "What Nathan just said, you must be the Rainbooms. I- er, we heard a lot about you in the CIA." said Steele. "Ah thought you said you were part of the FBI?' asked Applejack with a raised eyebrow. "Same thing!" yelled Steele. Nathan soon came out of the car at that moment. "Actually the CIA are fully corrupted, the FBI are almost corrupted." said Nathan. Steele didn't say anything at first, but give an irritated look from behind. "Nathan, I told you 25 seconds ago to get back in the car, and I'm telling you again. Get back in the fucking car." Steele said once again. Nathan started tearing up. "You never let me have fun! You're the worst father!" yelled Nathan. "I'm not even your father! You're a year older than me!" yelled Steele. Nathan's tears soon vanished... fast! "Wait how old are you?" "I'm 28!" Nathan gasped. "I'M 30?" Steele let out a very angry scream. "AaaaaaAAAAGGGGHHH! Nathan if I promise you a happy meal, will you get in the car?" "YES!" Nathan then shut the door on his arm, which it came clean right off. The arm, no blood came out by the way, fell on the ground, and started walking on it's fingers... on it's own... an amputated arm walked on it's own... Nathan's arm. Steele looked at the arm as it crawled away. "Eugh, that still creeps me out." Steele said as turned his attention to the girls. "Now if I can get to the point. The FBI would like to have you for a mission. A mission that requires your skills to carry out the mission. You see, a few weeks ago, a priceless diamond known simply as... The Diamond." He used his hands in a weird motion, as if he was presenting something once he said, 'The Diamond'. "Was brought to a local Jewelry Store in the city. The FBI has found out it is the cursed diamond from centuries ago that brought great pain and loss." The girls looked at each other for a few moments, before looking back at Steele. "We were sent to retrieve The Diamond so we can destroy it." continued Steele. "But seeing it's the most priceless artifact in the city, the cops will try to uh, liberate it. And so we need your special powers to uh..." Steele made a circle motion with his hand, trying to think of the word. "Uh take care of the cops." Steele finished by smiling at them. The girls however were too skeptic on this. A random stranger wanted to use their Magic of Friendship on a bunch of police just so they can retrieve a diamond. "Uh I don't know?" said Sunset hesitantly. "You get a great payday out of this. Probably over a million dollars if you ask me." reassured Steele. "We'll take it!" yelled Rainbow. "What?!" said the girls in union. Applejack grabbed Rainbow and brought her over out of hearing range from Steele, along with the girls. "Rainbow! Have ya lost yer apples?" asked Applejack quietly. "You just agreed to help out some strangers." "Not to mention they do look sort of..." Rarity said as she and the other girls turned around to see Steele lighting a cigar. A fly flew over his face, and around him. Steele took the lit cigar and burnt the fly in mid-air, with precise accuracy. "Suspicious." finished Rarity. "Yeah but this could just be what we're looking for. If he's telling the truth, then we get a lot of money, money that we need to save the Cakes. Plus we'll have tons of extra money so we can upgrade Sugarcube Corner, that way more customers arrive there." said Rainbow. The girls thought long and hard for a minute. "Alright. We'll do it." said Sunset. After that the girls got out of the huddle and walked over to Steele. "Well?" he asked. "It's a deal." said Rainbow. "Great!" exclaimed Steele. Applejack then spit in her hand and handed it in front of Steele, who just looked at it with a stern look. "I'm not touching that hand." he said calmly as he looked at Applejack. "Whut? It's a form of a deal." said Applejack. "No a form of a deal is a contract or a pinky promise." said Steele. "Cross my heart. Hope to fly. Stick a cupcake, in my eye." said Pinkie as she crossed her heart, moved her wrists in a flapping motion, and stuffed her hand in her left eye. This left Steele with the same Stern look. "What?" he simply asked. "That's a Pinkie promise." Pinkie said with a smile. Steele kept looking at her with the same stern look. "Not that kind of pinky promise! Agh nevermind, we'll get you to sign the contract once we're at our safehou- uhhh place of organisation. Now come on, get in the car." Steele said as he got in the car. The girls followed inside the car, through the side entrance. It was pretty cramped in there, what with fitting 6 teenagers in there at once, not to mention 3 other guys. Steele sat in the passenger side while Nathan and the rest sat in the back. "Ugh, it's kind of cramped in here, don't you think?" asked Rarity. "Nathan get in the back." ordered Steele. Nathan gave a confused look. "I am in the back." replied Nathan. "The back-back." Nathan started sweating. "You mean..." "Yep." Nathan drooped his head. "Aww." he said as he crawled into the trunk. "Alright let's hit the road!" exclaimed Steele. To his surprise the driver, Mark, was fast asleep on the wheel. "Mark!" "Huh- what?" asked Mark as he got up in a daze. He turned to Steele who gave an unamused look. "Drive." he simply said. Mark shift the gear in drive and immediately the Mexican music came on, blaring. Mark started driving down the road, with a group of irritated girls. "Darling, don't you think you can change the radio station?" asked Rarity. "Can't. Only station we have. Though I can put a CD in there." answered Steele. "Oh please do... if it's alright with you girls." said Fluttershy in her meek manner. Steele grabbed a CD from his pocket and put it in the CD player. Soon the song Rock House by Circe Jerks came on. Fluttershy started to regret her decision. Youtube Video "Good old fashion punk rock." said Steele. Soon the road trip began to an unspecified area of the city, with the music blaring out of the armored vehicle.
SafehouseThe armored vehicle, which Steele explained was called the Pitbull, rolled up in front of a house. On the outside it looked horrible. The windows were boarded up, the grass was dead, mold was on the door. Who knew what it looked from the inside. Mark stopped the car and everyone got out, some harder than others. Nathan on the other hand fell out of the trunk with a twisted neck. He got up and fixed it, a loud crack was heard. He blinked and smiled then walked over to Steele. "Here we are!" exclaimed Steele. The girls were speechless of how crappy it looked. The girls gave disgusted faces. "Uh, excuse me sir-" said Rarity who was interrupted by Steele. "Call me Steele." he said. "Uh okay Steele. This place looks... well." Rarity couldn't finish her sentence. "Crappy." said Rainbow. "Destroyed." said Applejack. "Horrible." said Sunset. "Really bad." said Fluttershy in that weak tone. "Totally not livable!" yelled Pinkie. "Yeah, all those things." said Rarity. "To be honest it looked better 23 years ago." said Steele. This rose questions out of the group of girls and Mark and Nathan. "What are you talking about?" asked Sunset. "I used to live here before my parents abandoned me." answered Steele. "Where are they now?" asked Fluttershy. "Probably dead. I don't care." Steele then opened the door and the inside look absolutely garbage. To their left was a couch, in front was a small coffee table, in front of it was a TV. Behind the couch was the kitchen where they could see an island. Next to the kitchen was a wall, behind it was a small hallway with sets of doors. To the right of the kitchen was a single door, probably leading to the basement. Then there was another door down a small hallway that lead to the garage. "Jesus, it smells worse then I remembered it." said Steele as he walked over to the kitchen. Nathan floated over to the couch, I mean floated, like he flew into the air and started hovering to the couch. He plummeted on the couch and dust came out. "Ahhh." Nathan gave a relaxing sigh. "This feels so good. I'm sleeping here tonight." Steele opened up the fridge. "Really?" he said in confusion. "Suit yourself." Steele looked into the empty fridge. "When are the others coming back with the food?" "I don't know. Later?" replied Mark. "Well later better be here soon." "Steele." said Sunset. Steele turned his head to her. "You said you were part of the FBI. Why aren't we in some luxury hotel or anything and not in your childhood home?" "Easy. Because we want to throw away an suspicion we get." answered Steele in a all know kind of way. "Yeah but wouldn't living in an abandoned home that used to belong to you kind of be suspicious?" asked Rainbow. "I don't know." Steele simply said. Just then the door opened revealing 4 people. 3 male and 1 female. "Well, it took us a while. But we made it." said a guy with black spiky hair. He was wearing a green jacket, a plain yellow T-Shirt and tan dickies along with blue sneakers. "Maybe it wouldn't have taken us a long time if Chris didn't wander off in the meat aisle." said a guy with stroked back black hair, wearing a full on black tuxedo with a tie. His left eye was scarred, and it was completely pink. He spoke with an English accent. "What can I say? I love meat." said Chris, the man with the spiky hair. "Yeah you love meat." said the English guy. "Oh shut up! You know that's not what I meant." "Roger, Chris. Relax." said Percy as he walked between both of them to head towards the kitchen, closely followed by the woman. Roger and Chris did the same as they set their groceries on the table. "We'll be eating frozens for a while. But I think I can cook up something along the way." said the woman. "Ashlynn. Did you get the sleeping bags?" asked Steele. "Yes. It's in the trunk. You want me to go get them?" asked Ashlynn. "Nah nah nah. I'll get them. Come on Mark you're helping." said Steele as he headed out the door along with Mark. Roger, Chris, Percy and Ashlynn were putting stuff in cabinets, the fridge and freezer, while Nathan was passed out on the sofa. His snoring filled the air, along with bags ruffling and the sounds of the refrigerator, freezer and cabinets opening. The girls felt awkward at the sight of not doing anything. Soon Steele came back with at least 5 sleeping bags while Mark came in with 4. "Alright. You girls are going to sleep on the floor tonight." said Steele. "Us? On the floor? The dirty floor?" asked Rarity dramatically. "Hey it's better than outside." "Actually I think I can fix this place up. Few elbow grease and bam! Good as new. Soon this place won't be the crap hole it is now." said Ashlynn. "Yeah I know. This place looks more like a crack-house than an actual house." said Chris. "No you don't know how a crack-house looks like." said Steele. "No I DO know." said Chris, leaving Steele with an annoyed look. Steele looked over to Nathan, who kept snoring on the couch. Steele tugged on Nathan who soon woke up. "W-what?" asked Nathan. Soon he saw the place he was in. "This place makes my eyes watering." Upon hearing this, the group didn't know what to say. "'This makes my eyes watering' A quote, by Nathan Joseph Cunningham." said Mark. "Nathan get off your lazy ass and actually help with something." ordered Steele. "But I'm not on my donkey today." said Nathan in a disappointed tone. "Tha-... you deserve to get hit for that." "Steele." said Ashlynn gaining the attention of him. "Are you going anywhere anytime soon?" "Yeah I'm heading out to get a few things why?" said Steele. "Well I need everyone out so I can make this place a little better." "Ooh! Darling. Maybe we can help. I certainly love giving places a little more 'umph' into it." said Rarity. "Yeah that sounds good. We'll help." said Sunset. "Whatever." said Steele. "Guys let's go." He motioned the others to come with him. They left the house and soon it was just the girls of the house. "Well shall we get started?" asked Ashlynn. "Uh-huh." the girls said in union. Despite being taken to a place they've never seen before by people they've never seen before, they were eagered to get the money for the Cakes that Steele promised. A few hours later, the place looked better than ever. Drapes and curtains were installed, they had a new couch that Ashlynn bought, put carpet on the floors, even replaced the small TV with a bigger flat screen one. Overall it looked marvelous. "It looks marvelous!" yelled Rarity in excitement. I just said that! "Yeah, with you girl's help, I couldn't have done it all on my own." said Ashlynn. I just said that. "Aw, shucks. It's what friends are for." said Applejack. The girls were all dirty from all the cleaning, so they were going to take a shower in a little while when all of a sudden, the door swung opened. Muffled screams were heard as the girls turned around. They saw the guys bringing in someone with balding hair, blue shirt with black vest and blue jeans. He had duct tape around his mouth and several bruises on his face. "Alright. Back it up! Back it up! Back it up! Aaaaaand stop!" yelled Nathan as he was holding two traffic safety sticks while backing up. Roger came in with a chair, Mark with a giant wrench, Percy with gasoline, Chris with a car battery, and finally Steele holding the guy with a pair of pliers. "Mark get the door!" ordered Steele. Mark pulled the door revealing a set of stairs, mostly to the basement. "Alright Mr. Carl Fletcher of Carl's Jewels and Diamonds, we are going to have a little fun." With that Steele went downstairs followed by Mark, Roger, Percy, and Chris. Mark was the last one to go so he shut the door. Nathan however admired the place. "Wow. This place sure is pretty." complimented Nathan. "Thank you Nathan. The girls helped as well." said Ashlynn. "Excuse me Nathan." said Rainbow. Nathan turned to her. "Why was Mr. Fletcher all tied up?" "Oh that's easy. Steele's planning to get some information out of him by torture." answered Nathan with a smile. The girls, excluding Ashlynn who kept a calm look, had shocked faces. "T-torture?" asked Fluttershy in a meek tone. "Why in the world would he use that?" asked Applejack. "It's the easiest way to get information out of people. Plus when Steele's on a bloodlust, he's got to torture people." with that Nathan immediately fell asleep on the couch. The girls looked at each other, thinking if it was a good idea to take on this deal.
Tough SleepThe sounds of screaming and electricity running was all that was heard in the house. This creeped out the girls as they have never heard a person begging for his life. They've never heard, 'Oh god!' or 'Please! No! Don't!' or 'Just kill me you fucking assholes!' before. Finally the electricity stopped and so did the screaming. The door to the basement opened up, revealing Steele, who had the calmest of looks on his face, despite torturing the poor bastard. "Steele." said Sunset. "Yeah." he answered. "Are you done, uh, hurting the man?" asked Sunset. "1. We got the information out of him. 2. I didn't torture him, Chris did." This left the group confused, as they only saw Chris as a normal guy. "Chris? Why'd he do it?" asked Applejack. "Because Chris is a psychopath. He has an unquenchable bloodlust. He enjoys hurting other people." said Steele in a tone that says, 'you know'. "But Nathan said you had the bloodlust darling." said Rarity. "Yeah well Nathan's known to exaggerate once and a while." They then heard the sounds of electricity running and the sounds of agonizing screaming. Steele looked down at the basement. "Chris! Stop torturing the poor bastard! We already got the information we needed." "Aww." said Chris in a disappointed tone. "Information that you wrongly acquired." said Applejack. Steele turned to see Applejack's suspicious expression. "That's how we work." he said in a defensive way. "In the FBI?" Applejack raised an eyebrow, as if she knew the answer. This left Steele dumbfounded. "FBI?... OH! Y-yes! FBI! Yep! That's how it works in the FBI." he started scratching the backside of his head before walking off to the fridge. The girls were suspicious of this. He kept hesitating to answer their questions about them being in the FBI. As if he was lying. Applejack looked at Rarity for a moment, and then an idea popped into her head. "Hey Rarity." said Applejack catching Rarity's attention. "How about you use your, 'Raritiness' and make him answer our questions. You know, soften up a bit." "Ugh! Puh-lease! I would never do such thing to a man. Sure I am beautiful, but I never do it to get what I want." said Rarity. "Rarity you do it all the time with boys at our school just so you can get the notes." said Rainbow with lidded unimpressed eyes. Rarity rolled her eyes and approached Steele, who was still rummaging in the fridge. "Oh Steele!" she said in a singing voice. Steele turned around, hands still in the fridge. "May I ask you a few questions?" Rarity started blinking fast. Steele was unfazed by this however. "Sure." he said in a calm tone. Rarity cleared her throat. "Well what exactly is your position in the FBI?" she said sweetly. Steele's eyes widened at the question. "M-my position?" he said nervously. Rarity nodded. Steele cleared his throat to prepare an answer. "Well, uh... you see... my position is too uhhh track down any suspects! Yeah that's it. Take Carl for instance. I have a case on him that he was selling illegal items, like The Diamond. That's why we're here to take it back from him." he said with a smile. "Oh is that so darling. Well maybe if you would have dinner with me, maybe we could talk this more?" she said blinking her eyes fast again. Steele's face quickly turned into lidded eyes. "Rarity, your 17 and I'm 28. That's an eleven year difference right there. I'm a lot of things, but pedophile isn't one of them." with that Steele grabbed a cold water, chugged it down in front of her, and threw the bottle on the ground. Ashlynn then came up to him and put an arm around him. "Hey Steele. Seeing that I'm free tonight, wanna see a movie?" asked Ashlynn with a slight blush on her face. "Ashlynn, I'm gonna be busy with a lot of things tonight... so no." He said as he tucked under her arm and walked away. Ashlynn looked down in disappointment and walked in a different direction. Rarity returned to the others. "He said his job is to track criminals or suspects." said Rarity. "Well that does kind of make sense if you ask me." said Fluttershy. "Ah don't know. He just seems like he's lyin' is all." said Applejack. The girls then looked at Steele who just opened his bedroom door, but was stopped by Nathan calling his name. "Steele!" Nathan called. "What?" Steele asked. "Can you come with me in the bathroom for a moment. I need to go number 1 and I don't want to spill everywhere." "Nathan, you're a grown man, you don't need anyone to go with you into the bathroom." "But I'm afraid I may spill number 1 everywhere." "I highly doubt you need to go number 1 that bad. Otherwise you'll be dancing." "Come on! Is this not the face of a person who needs to go number 2." "You just said it was number 1!" "Now it's a number 3." "What the hell is a number 3?" Nathan then grabbed Steele's shoulders and pulled him closer to his face, with their faces literally centimeters from each other. "I want your body Steele!" Nathan yelled. "Why does everybody keep hitting on me?!" Steele asked with a worried look. Back with the girls, Applejack still thought that this whole thing seemed suspicious. Steele fought with Nathan's grip for a while before cutting loose, eventually going to his room and slamming the door. Nathan shrugged and walked off. The girls all took their sleeping bags and laid them on the ground in the living room. Steele each brought them pillows for them to sleep on from while he was at out and about. Steele and Ashlynn slept in his parents room, or was his parents room, Roger in his childhood room, and Percy in his sister's room. Nathan slept on the couch because to him, it felt like heaven. Mark slept in his red Lamborghini Sesto Elemento and Chris slept in the basement with an unconscious Carl Fletcher. Steele did manage to bring their pajamas for them while he was also out and about. They did come with him to tell him where they lived and that. There was an incident with Rainbow's parents where he threaten to call the cops on him. Let's just say he "took care" of them with a tranquilizer. Applejack was brushing her teeth in the bathroom like every other night she does. She spit out her spit and washed her face. She turned the faucet off and walked out into the hall. She was walking past Steele's and Ashlynn's room until she heard something. "I don't know about this." said Ashlynn behind the door. Applejack peeked through via almost closed door where she saw Ashlynn sitting on the end of the bed wearing a white tank top and blue short underwear. "Steele I don't know how much we can keep up with this." said Ashlynn. Applejack turned a little and saw Steele putting his watch on the desk. He was wearing a black TAPOUT shirt, black shorts and black socks. On the bottom of his right arm, there was a tattoo of a Desert Eagle pointing upwards on his body. He turned to Ashlynn with a calm look. "Look they haven't figured it out yet. It's fine." reassured Steele. "Well what if they do. They should already know by now seeing that we're not in an actually FBI building. Besides if they bought the whole FBI thing, they would've figured it out when you tortured Carl." "When Chris tortured him. They're teenagers, teenagers are stupid nowadays. Back when I was a teenager I was smart enough to not get myself killed. Always stay in your home, which was a dark alleyway at the time. By the time I was 18, an adult teenager, I started robbing banks and small stores. That was my living okay. I grew smart because of those actions. Those girls haven't gone through what I've been through, making them less smart." "Yeah but Steele, there are other ways of being smart than robbing banks." "Like what?" "School." "Well I never went to school, not even pre-school, and look where I am now. I pronounce perfectly, great articulation. I'm a fucking billionaire for Christ sakes. That just proves that school isn't always the answer." "You got lucky that you got away for all your crimes." "I wouldn't call it luck, more like professionalism. My point is, school slows you down to becoming rich and successful. Sure it's the most honest way of life, but hey, when in America is anyone honest anymore." "Well you do have a point." Steele started making his way to the right side of the bed while Ashlynn backed up to the left. "See! So if we keep going with this FBI story, and seeing how they're dumb and all, the plan should work." "Should is the story of your life." Steele and Ashlynn then got under the covers. "There's many stories of my life, should is not one of them." With that Steele got comfortable, as did Ashlynn and soon they fell asleep. Applejack couldn't believe what she heard. Her suspicions were proven. She slowly got up and walked towards the living room, where her friends were getting ready to sleep. "Girls." Applejack said catching the girl's attention. They shushed and pointed at the couch, where Nathan was sleeping in his Cookie Monster Feety Pajamas. He snored, with an arm around the couch and a leg dangling off of it. Applejack got in her sleeping bag while the others were waiting to listen. "Ah jus' heard Steele and Ashlynn talkin' about something." said Applejack. "Whatever were they talking about darling?" asked Rarity. "Well it seems that they were lyin' about bein' in the FBI. Called us dumb as well." "So not cool." commented Rainbow. "Wait a minute, how do we know that you're telling the truth?" asked Sunset. "I represent the Element of Honesty." said Applejack in a 'you know' kind of tone. "Oh." was all Sunset could say. "Well did they say anything about millions we'll get?" asked Rainbow. "No he didn't. But to be honest with y'all, I think he's tellin' the truth that he will give us millions if we do what he says." "Didn't he say we have to use the Magic of Friendship on a lot of police officers?" asked Fluttershy. "But that's impossible. Remember when Twilight tried doing that in the middle of the gym back when the Dazzlings came? It didn't do anything until afterwards the Dazzlings had magic." said Sunset. "So you're saying that we can't use the Magic of Friendship if there isn't any other kind of dark magic near us?" asked Rarity. Sunset nodded. "Oh dear. That means... that means-" "That means these guys are going to get really really mad that we won't be able to use the Magic of Friendship! Then we won't be able to get our cut. That means we won't be able to help the Cakes. Meaning that the Cakes will go out of business, meaning-" Pinkie was cut off by Rainbow's hand. "I think I know what to do." said Sunset. "What is it?" asked Fluttershy. "We tell them the truth." "But don't ya think they'll kind of get mad. It's like Pinkie said, we won't get our share." said Applejack. "We have to AJ, it's our only choice." They then heard sounds coming from behind them. The got worried that they got caught that they knew the truth. The sound originated from the couch, so each of them lifted their head to see if Nathan was awake. "These zombies are very well dressed. You would be too if you had those clothes. I'm a fat black man. You're very beautiful, you pull off the fat well." Nathan said in his sleep. The girls were relieved that he was still asleep and didn't hear a thing. "Ah think we should head to bed now y'all." suggested Applejack. "Good idea." said Sunset. With that they all got in their sleeping bags and were preparing to go to sleep. "Goodnight y'all." said Applejack. "Goodnight." everyone said, excluding Nathan. With that they all went to bed. After a few minutes of sleeping a faint fart noise was heard originating from Nathan. He immediately opened his eyes as wide as they could go. He then got a worried look on his face. "I think I just did a number 3." he said.
Hamburger Betty'sThe noon sun was already risen across Canterlot, birds chirping, people getting up. One house in particular was getting up... Steele's safehouse. Rarity was still asleep, it was noon by the way, until she heard noises coming from somewhere. "Oh look, it's a Hamburger Betty." said a voice. There was then a scream of a girl and then yelling. Rarity slightly opened her eyes and started wondering what was happening. She sat up and to her surprise the others were already awake, watching whatever was on TV. Rainbow and Fluttershy were on the couch along with Nathan while the rest were simply beside it or behind it. Sunset was the first to realize that Rarity was awake. "Morning Rarity." greeted Sunset. The others, including Nathan, looked back to see Rarity with messy hair. Nathan then had a sorry look on his face. "Oh did I wake you up? I'm sorry." apologized Nathan. Rarity waved him off. "Oh don't be darling, you didn't wake me up." said Rarity. The others then turned to the TV, making Rarity wonder what they were watching. "Whatever are you girls watching?" "Profound Moments." replied Nathan. Rarity turned her head to the TV. From the looks of it, it looked like a sort of zombie game, first person view, guns in hand, health bars, etc. "Oh look a guy, with stuff." said guy. "Hello guy with stuff." said another guy. The first guy swung his axe, decapitating the zombie. "I knocked off his head." He then went into a room. "Hey look a saferoom." The second guy however just kept looking at the saferoom. "It's plentiful." he said before going in, ending the round. "YEAH!" Rarity then noticed a little black box on the counter beside the TV. "Nathan, what is that?" asked Rarity as she pointed to the box. Nathan looked at the general direction of the box and knew what she was talking about. "Oh that? That's our big hard-drive that Percy created. It saves all memories of stuff my friends and I did in the past. Here I'll show you." Nathan then grabbed a remote and pushed a button. The first thing that came on was Steele sitting on a red L-shaped couch in front of a big TV. "Hey Steele!" said Nathan on the video. "What?" asked Steele. "Boobies." Steele face palmed as Nathan pushed another button, revealing a party or something. Everyone was cheering and having fun, then there was Steele in a corner, with a mad look. Nathan pushed another button and it showed him sleeping on the toilet, eventually falling off. He yet again hit another button only this time revealing some sort of bank robbery, via security camera. There were only 2 men in view, both were pointing guns at their hostages. A third man then got up on a desk holding a shotgun. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a robbery! We're here for the bank's money not yours! Your money is insured by the federal government, meaning you won't lose one fucking cent! Don't try to be a hero, you will be shot! If we find out that any of you called the police, we will kill all of you! Think of your families, think of your friends! If you want to see them again, then I suggest that you shut the fuck up and let us do this!" yelled the third man who's voice kind of sounded like Steele. The third man turned around, revealing he had some sort of skull mask with small white pupils and had a devilish grin that stretched across the face. He looked dead at the camera, then pointed his shotgun at it and fired, next up was static. The girls were shocked at this, that they just watched part of a robbery. "Did we just watch someone rob a bank?" asked Sunset. "Nathan darling you did say these were memories right?" asked Rarity. Despite hearing this, Nathan kept a calm look. "Yeah, but this was part of a movie that we did. Well not a movie, more of a training video. We were showed this so we could tell what the criminals are thinking and how they say the things they say. It helps us capture them quickly." explained Nathan with a smile. The girls looked at him for a second. "That actually makes sense." said Rainbow. "Any idea who were playing the robbers?" asked Applejack. "Nope, we just watched it." said Nathan. He then took the TV remote and went back to public Elevation. The show that came on was called Zach and Pals. "Zach? Did you eat all the eggs?" asked Andrew, Zach's friend. "You could say they were, egg-cellent." said Zach. *rimshot* The audience then laughed along with other noises such as coo coo clocks, a whirl sound, a dog bark, and other sounds. Nathan then started laughing at the stupid joke. "HAHAHAHA! OH! You never fail to amuse me Zach." he said wiping a tear away. "Everything amuses you Nathan." said Steele behind who slapped his shoulder. Nathan looked at him. "Come on, we're going out." "Where?" asked Nathan. "To eat, okay I'm starving as a motherfucker." "Why? Is your mother dry when you boo-kaka-" "Don't do that." Steele said as he pointed to Nathan with an annoyed look. "Okay." Nathan simply said. Steele then turned his head around to the girls. "You guys want anything?" asked Steele. "Where you going?" asked Sunset. "We're going to Hamburger Betty's." answered Steele. "Coincidence? I think NOT!" yelled Nathan. Steele and the girls looked at him with a confusing look. "Well I'd like to come." said Applejack. "I am starving." said Rainbow. "I'll come too." said Sunset. Steele turned his head to Rarity, Fluttershy and Pinkie. "What about you?" asked Steele. "No." they said in union. Steele was satisfied by this. "Alright then. Get dress and meet me in the car. Nathan let's go." With that Steele and Nathan walked out of the door with the girls who were going to get dressed. About five minutes later, the girls came out with their school clothes on and walked outside. They were surprised to see Steele and Nathan in a black Dodge Charger. They walked to the car and each got in the back. It was sort of cramped, but it'll do. "Steele, who's car is this?" asked Sunset. "Mine." he said as he turned on the radio station. The song My War by Black Flag came on. Steele grew excited by the sound of the song. "Aw yeah! My favorite song! Describes me perfectly. MYYYYY WAAAAR! You're one of them you say!" sang Steele as he drove off to his destination. After 15 minutes or so, they finally arrived at Hamburger Betty's. Steele went through the empty drive-thru and was about to order. "Alright so what do you girls want?" asked Steele. "I'll take a number 1." said Rainbow. "Me too." said Applejack. "I'll just take a salad." said Sunset. Steele gave a confusing look at her. "I'm a vegetarian." she said. "Oh okay." he said. "Welcome to Hamburger Betty's how may take your order?" asked an employee over the intercom. "Yeah hi, I'll take two number 1's and a salad. The salad is by itself." ordered Steele. "I'll have two number 9's. A number 9 large, a number 6 with a large dip, a number 7, two number 45's, one with cheese, and a large soda." ordered Nathan in a low scratchy voice. The guys looked at him with WTF faces. The guy over the intercom stayed quiet for a while before he spoke up. "So the Fatass Special except with a larger dip?" asked the employee. "He'll just take a kid's meal." said Steele in an annoyed tone. "Alright." said the employee. "And I'll just take some Barbecue Wings." said Steele. "Alright that'll be $14.98 at the second window." "Thank you." With that Steele drove up to the second window, waiting for their order. "15 dollars? Wow, only in America will fast food be that cheap yet expensive at the same time." Just then the guy came up with their order waiting for them. "Here you go sir." said the employee. "If I find out that his toy his missing from his kid's meal, I will personally rip off your arm and eat it in front of you. That's if you don't die from blood loss." said Steele as he drove off. The employee gave a worried look as they drove off. Steele drove over to the front area to check what they got. "Get the receipt." Nathan got the receipt from the bag. "Read them." "Two number 1's." Nathan read. "Check." said Steele. "Salad." "Check." "Barbecue Wings." "Check." "Kid's meal with toy." "Uh-oh." "Uh-oh? Uh-oh? What do you mean uh-oh? Did they not put the kid's meal in there?" "It's not the meal but... the toy." Steele grabbed the toy out of the bag. The toy itself was the pony version of Rainbow Dash, shocking the girls in the back. They stared at the toy with wide eyes. "Ew what the fuck? What is that?" asked Nathan. "I don't know. Looks ugly." said Steele. Rainbow scrunched up her eye brows. "Look at those eyes, they're disgusting." said Nathan. Rainbow gritted her teeth. "And that hair, Jesus! Who makes their hair all rainbow? It makes me sick." said Steele. Rainbow growled. "Look at the tattoo on it's ass cheek." said Nathan. Steele looked at the tattoo, or her cutie mark, in disgust. "Ew! That's nasty? Who put's a horrible ugly tattoo on their ass cheek." said Steele. Steam started coming from Rainbow's red face. "You know what's weird?" "What?" asked Nathan. "This reminds me of someone I recently met." "Who? "I don't know." "Whoever that person is, they must be ugly, horrible, nasty, and fat!" Rainbow was now furious. She growled louder and louder. "What do you want to do with this?" asked Steele. "Kill it! Get rid of it! I don't want that wretched thing." said Nathan. Steele then threw the toy out the window. He grabbed his Desert Eagle from his pocket and proceeded to shoot the toy. Seeing this made the girls all scared, especially Rainbow. "Ah, alright. Let's go." said Steele as he looked behind him so he could see if he wasn't going to hit anybody when he would back out. The girls, or Rainbow's head, blocked the back window. "Hey could you scoot over a bit, I can't see." Rainbow started showing her teeth as she had the most furious face ever. Steele questioned this. "What's wrong with her?" "Nothin'." said Applejack in an angry tone. "Well can you make her scoot over, I can't see." Rainbow scooted over, with hesitation, so Steele could see. He then saw a very fat guy behind him, giving him an excited expression. "Aw sweet!" He then put the car in reverse and backed up as fast as possible, running the fat guy over. A few grunts were heard, then his car got stuck. "The car got stuck!" said Steele as he laughed. He then put the car in drive, then in reverse again and backed up, this time going over the already dead fat guy. Steele started laughing as he drove off. "You killed- you killed a man." said Nathan with wide shocked eyes. "I know!" yelled Steele with an excited smiled. He drove off to his home, while a guy in a gray hoodie, blue jeans noticed something on the ground. It was the shot up toy Steele got. The guy grabbed it from the ground, looked everywhere, and put it in his jacket, slightly revealing a 'My Little Pony' shirt. He then walked off. 15 minutes later Steele finally came back home. He held the girl's lunch while Nathan held his own. He opened the door and immediately walked into the kitchen. He did see Mark and Chris wearing Mario and Sonic outfits on the couch, but he chose to ignore them, as for the girls, they wanted to know why they were dressed up in those outfits. They were playing a recently new game called Mario and Sonic at the Rio 2016 Olympic Games . "Hello Sonic." said Mark in the Mario costume in a voice as if he was holding his noise. "Go to hell Mario." said Chris in the Sonic costume in a voice similar to Mark. Chris started laughing. "Are you ready to- OOOOGGGGHHHH!" Mark was rudely interrupted by a quick smack in the balls by Chris. Chris snickered as Mark grabbed his balls. "You're to sloooooow! Sonic's the name, speed's the ga-heheheheh-me." laughed Chris. Steele on the other hand set the food on the small island in the kitchen. "Here you go." he said handing over Sunset her salad. "Thank you." she said. "Here's your kid's-" Before he could finish, Nathan put the whole box in his mouth, making a giant slurping noise, and swallowed it whole. Steele looked at him with disgust and confusion. "Meal." he finished. He then got Rainbow's and Applejack's food out, in which they got, and finally he got his barbecue wings. He threw the bag in the trash can and went to his room, while the others happily enjoyed their meal... and and Mark dominating Chris in the Wii U game.
BackstorySteele came out of his room with an empty greasy back of barbecue wings. He sucked on his fingers one by one to get the sauce off, in which he enjoyed. He went over to the trash, which was now full, and attempted to put it in there. But alas, it failed, as the trash bin as reached it's maximum limit. Steele rolled his eyes over how much trash there was. It's only been a day and already the trash was full. Said trash had at least 3 empty boxes of Hot Pockets and it's wrappers, burrito wrappers, and other shit that they didn't even buy. He even saw an eyeball in there. Steele knew why there was an eyeball in there, as he rolled his eyes once again. "Chris!" he yelled. There was no response. The only people in the room were Applejack, Rainbow Dash and Sunset, as they looked over to see what was wrong. "Chris! Get your ass over here before I break your fingers!" Finally the garage door opened, revealing Chris with blood stains on his yellow T-Shirt and green jacket and part of his brown pants. "What?" he asked, as if he didn't realize that there were blood stains on him. "Did you kill someone?" asked Steele. Chris looked around hesitatingly trying to come up with an excuse. "No." he simply said. "Yes you did! There's an eyeball in the trash and your covered in blood, who was it?" "Uhhh... no one S, honest." "Are you bullshitting me Chris. You know I hate being lied to. Look I understand your a psychopath, but you don't have to go killing just for fun okay." "You're a psychopath too Steele." "I am an unstable sociopath, complete difference. I only get psycho when I get angry, which is what I am right now! Now where's the body?" "I buried it okay!" "Well you have DNA in the trash bin, take care of that!" "Alright Steele." Chris started walking towards the trash bin. He picked it up and started heading outside where he can properly dispose of the DNA. "I swear he's worse than my parents... if I knew them for a little longer." Upon hearing this, the girls wondered why he said that. He should've known his parents for a long time, probably 18-19 years, how come he didn't know them. "What do you mean, 'if you knew them'?" asked Sunset. "If who knew who?" asked Rarity who came from outside who just done some shopping, along with Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy. "Also why was Chris carrying a bloody trash bin?" asked Fluttershy in the meek tone. "Ah don't mind him, he's just being Chris, like Nathan being... well Nathan." said Steele. "But you didn't answer my question. Why'd you say that? You should've known your parents for a long time." said Sunset. Steele sighed a long sigh, as he drooped his head. "My life... well... it's a long story." said Steele. "OOHH OOHH! I love stories! Tell us! Tell us!" exclaimed Pinkie. "Yeah Steele, you brought it up, now you're gonna have to tell us." said Rainbow. Steele looked at the girls who were all waiting patiently and smiling. Steele gave an agitated groan. "Fine! Fine, I'll tell you." With that he took a deep breath. "It all started 23 years ago, in this very state... of Colorado." [1993] [Denver, Colorado] I never knew my parents. I was only 5 when the day that changed my life happened. It was a raining night, at 10:03 PM. Steele's dad's car drove next to an alleyway. Young Steele looked at his dad who had an angry look on his face. "Daddy, where are we?" asked young Steele. His dad closed his eyes and then looked at him with an angry look. "Daddy, why do you look angry?" asked young Steele. His dad just kept staring at him. "Get out." his dad said. Young Steele's eyes widened. "Why-" before he could finish, his dad yelled at him. "Get out of the car now!" yelled his dad. "Daddy you're scaring me." said young Steele. "GET OUT OF THE FUCKING CAR NOW YOU LITTLE SHIT!" yelled his dad. Young Steele began to tear up. "I said get the FUCK OUT OF THE CAR!" yelled his dad as he punched young Steele's face. Young Steele started crying after the blow to his face. His dad had enough of this. He got out of the car and went to the passenger side. He opened the door and punched young Steele's face again, and threw him into a trashcan. "I DON'T WANT TO SEE YOUR FACE AGAIN! YOU WERE AN ACCIDENT! FUCK!" yelled his dad as he got into the car. "If I see you at my house, YOU'RE FUCKING DEAD!" yelled his dad as he drove off. Young Steele got up and began chase. "Daddy! Daddy wait! Daddy! Daddy!" yelled young Steele. He got on his knees as rain began pouring on his little head. "DADDYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY!" yelled young Steele. It was the worst day of my life. Abandoned by my very own parents. It was then and there that I learned to not trust anyone, not even your own parents. I started living in that alley. For years I would ask for food and water, but all I got, was nothing. No one came to take me in. All they saw was a helpless child. I never truly had a friend, until one day, I found a dog. [1998] [5 years later] 10 year old Steele was rummaging in a trash can looking for some food. All he got was nothing but rotten stuff. He let out a sigh. He then heard what sounding like trashcans and whimpering. He looked and saw a dog, a small black and brown chihuahua. 10 year old Steele noticed it and walked over to it. "Hello there." said 10 year old Steele. The chihuahua looked at him. It slowly came towards him, still whimpering. 10 year old Steele drew out his arms. "Come here, come here." he said. The dog got in his hands. He brought the dog to his face, and the dog licked it. 10 year old Steele started laughing. "Do you have a home?" asked 10 year old Steele. The dog looked sadly at him. Steele realized it was abandoned. "Me neither. But you can stay with me. I live right here. We can be, like... roommates. How's that sound?" asked 10 year old Steele. The dog barked happily and started licking his face. 10 year old Steele started laughing again. "I think I'm gonna call you Lola." said Steele as the dog started licking his face again. Me and Lola started becoming happy. We played together. We ate together. We even slept together. I protected her and she protected me. Together, we were a team. That is, until that dreadful day. When I was asleep, I heard a noise, and talking. I woke up and saw people taking something away. I decided to walk over to see what it was. "Excuse me. But, what are you doing?" asked 10 year old Steele. The guy looked at him. "Well we've found this dog got hit by a car, it was a chihuahua." said the man. 10 year old Steele's eyes widened. He ran over to the guys who were carrying the dog. He pushed them out to see Lola all crushed, blood coming out with bones sticking. His eye's started to tearing, until he couldn't hold it in. "LOLA! LOLA! LOLAAAA!" he kept yelling her name until he was picked up by the guys. The last thing he saw was the dog being taken away from him, from his heart, forever. I've lost the only friend I've ever had. She was my best friend. I thought I would always be sad and lonely, until that day that changed my life for ever. [2006] [8 years later] Steele was now 18 years old. He was eating a sandwich that he had gotten from the trashcan before he noticed a guy wearing a ski mask and holding a gun go into a shop across the street. 18 year old Steele looked at the guy. He only saw the guy point the gun and shoot it. A few minutes later, he ran out carrying a bag. 18 year old Steele decided to investigate this. He followed the guy into an abandoned building that the crook went inside one of the rooms. 18 year old Steele peeked in to see the guy taking out green stuff out of the bag. It was... money. 18 year old Steele knew money was valuable. "Hahaha! Those suckers never knew what was coming." said the crook. Then his phone ranged. "Hello. Hm-hm. Yep I got it all here." said the crook as he walked into another room. 18 year old Steele decided to walk in. He carefully walked and took the bag of money, the gun, and the ski mask. He walked out of the room and soon out of the building. 18 year old Steele ran back to his alley. He dumped the money on the ground. It was then that I knew what I had to do. Steal money. So I started robbing joints. The first place was the place where the crook robbed. I robbed it and I stole over 300 dollars. I eventually went big. From robbing stores, to robbing banks. Eventually I got good. I knew all about DNA, and fingerprints, and witnesses. I began dressing so know on would see my skin, and had a voice changer so no one would hear what I sound like. By the age of 20, I formed a group of criminals. There was me, Steele, the leader, then there were these other guys. 2 dick heads I hated, well I hated the team either way. Their names were Chad Williams and John. Never knew his last name. Then there was this Russian. He was bearable, but I hated him also. His name was Viktor Mikhail. We were the perfect team of the year, we robbed stores, busted drug deals, we even robbed babies and their candies, until one day, a heist went wrong. We were planning it as our last heist so we could retire. Our target, Colorado State Bank. We were in the sewers. Now let me tell you, that wasn't our original escape, our original escape was going to be a helicopter, but the cops shot it down. Now we were in the sewers. [2008] [2 years later] "God damnit it stinks down here." yelled John. "Would you shut up, cops may be down here." yelled Steele in a quiet tone. "The faster we get out of here, the better." said Viktor. "Why so you could go back and start drinking vodka like you always do?" asked Chad sarcastically. They were wearing ski masks while walking in the sewer. They were also wearing armor and had great weapons. Steele had a shotgun, Chad had a large machine gun, and Viktor had an assault rifle. John however wasn't. He wasn't wearing armor, and had a crappy SMG. "Shut up Chad, at least I'm not gay for John." said Viktor in a mean manner. "I'm not gay for John, he's my best friend. We share lot so of things in common." said Chad. "Yeah, like being annoying dick heads if you ask me." said Steele. "Fuck you Steele!" yelled John. "I said shut up John!" said Matthew. They were heading towards a corner. Behind that corner was a cop in a bomb proof suit. He cocked his shotgun with the group hearing it. "What was that?" asked Chad. Steele slowly walked over to the corner. Just then, the cop came out and shot Steele in the chest. Steele fell but no blood came out as he was wearing armor, and he didn't feel a thing, but the force was powerful that it knocked him down. Steele got up and started shooting at the head, but the cop's head was armored. The cop hit Steele with the butt of his gun, causing Steele to fall down again. "BULLDOZER!" yelled Viktor. (yes the one in Payday) The Bulldozer shot John in the chest, and this time, blood came out because John was too stupid not to wear armor. John started having trouble breathing. Chad came over to help him. Steele was knocked out on the ground. The Bulldozer was about to shoot Chad until Viktor came up and jumped on his head and put his hands around him, concealing his vision. The Bulldozer tried to get him off, all while losing his shotgun. Chad was pressing hard on John's chest. "Come on John, you can make it." said Chad. John was coughing out blood. Back with the Viktor, the Bulldozer grabbed on to Viktor, but Viktor was still grabbing onto the Bulldozer. "John stay with me." said Chad as he took off his ski mask and John's ski mask. John's face was revealed as he had brown eyes, goatee, and had long, greasy black hair. The Bulldozer took off Viktor's ski mask, revealing that he had short hair, and a scar on his right cheek, and threw it on the ground. "John come on man." said Chad. "Chad." was the only word that John could say. Viktor finally brought the Bulldozer on the ground. He grabbed his assault rifle and put his foot on the Bulldozer. Since Matthew already shot the armor, all it would take would be a few shots. Viktor pointed the gun at the Bulldozer's head. He then proceeded to shoot it. "AAAAAAAGGGGGGGHHHHHHH!" yelled Viktor as he shot the head. Blood poured on his chest, causing the Bulldozer to be dead. "John come on! Please don't die." sobbed Chad. "Chad... This team...fucking...sucks." said John as he closed his eyes with his head falling on the ground. John was now deceased. Chad started sobbing and crying on John's chest. "AAAAAAAGGGGGGGHHHHHHH!" yelled Viktor as he still was shooting. He then stopped and started panting, looking at the fucked up face that was once a Bulldozer. Viktor got up and walked over to Chad, still crying on John's chest. Viktor placed a hand on Chad's shoulder. He shook his head indicating that John was gone. Chad came up and pushed Viktor away. Steele woke up and looked around him. He saw a dead Bulldozer on one side, and Chad crying with Viktor above him with John laying on the ground, lifeless. He slowly got up and felt his face, he felt blood coming out, but nothing serious. He looked over at Chad was crying and Viktor was staring. Steele went over to see John's corpse. Steele felt bad for Chad as he once too lost a best friend. He made the sign of the cross. "In the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit. Amen" whispered Steele. They then heard yelling. Viktor looked at Steele who in returned shook his head in a direction, signaling to get out of here. Viktor nodded as he grabbed Chad was still crying. They grabbed their guns and headed out the sewer. The was our last time we ever saw each other. [2016 - Present Day] "It's been 8 years since that day. John was buried in a cemetery in Denver. I killed Chad 2 months ago once he came to my doorstep in Los Angeles. I didn't kill him right then and there, it took about a couple of weeks. Blamed me for John's death. Overall we had a big fight on top of a construction skyscraper building, fell to his death. I don't know about Viktor, he could be dead or alive. I'd like to think that I'm the remaining soul of the group. Makes me feel a lot better." said Steele. The girls were shocked at his story. No one knew how his life was at the beginning. Truth be told if his parents would've treated him better, he would've been a better person, probably a stable job, loving wife and kids, but NOPE! He's now a career criminal who has nothing left to lose. "I quit the criminal life and became an agent of the FBI." well he just contradicted of what I just said! "I regretted so much in my life, luckily the FBI felt sympathy and let me join. Ever since then I became an agent. Tracking down criminals and arresting them. Man it's good." "We never knew you had a terrible life Steele. I feel awfully sorry about you." said Fluttershy. "Nah don't be." he waved her off. "So I guess I was wrong, I'm sorry pardner." said Applejack. "Like I said, don't be... pardner." Applejack grew annoyed eyes. "Don't mock me." Steele then got up from his seat. "Well I think it's about time to check up on Carl." With that he went over to the basement door and shut it. After a few seconds of silence, Steele could be heard yelling. "Chris did you torture him again!?" "No!... maybe." said Chris.
Mercy HospitalMark drove Applejack, Rarity and Rainbow Dash to the hospital via Steele's Black Dodge Charger. The hospital was named Mercy Hospital. Mark stayed behind for a quick getaway in case the girls did have to smother Carl, which they wouldn't. The three just got into the elevator to go to floor 5, where both Babs Seed, who broke her leg while riding her bike, and Carl, we all know what happened to him, were located. Applejack was nervous in case they did have to kill Carl just for the sake of money. Rainbow noticed this first hand and put her hand on her left shoulder. "Don't worry Applejack, we won't have to kill Carl, and I'm pretty sure Babs is alright." said Rainbow. In return, she got a warm smile from Applejack. Rarity was about to push 5 on the elevator, when a few men wearing suits and blue latex gloves were walking their way. "Guys...it feels like something's in the air... money!" exclaimed the bald man who had a beard. The other three, a black man, a man with black combed back hair that had a tiny ponytail in the back, and a man with a mustache, laughed. The bald and black man entered the elevator with the girls. The girls looked at the man with curiosity as to what he was talking about. "Yeah yeah yeah. Run the plan!" said the bald man to himself. "Must be talking to himself cuz I have no clue who he's talking to." whispered Applejack to Rainbow Dash. Rarity once again was about to push the button when another man, somewhere in his late 60's or early 70's who had gray hair and beard with a gray tank top, army boots and pants came walking towards their elevator as well. "Hooold the door!" yelled the old man as he made his way through the elevator. "Good day, sir." said the bald man. "What the hell? You two ain't doctors are ya? What do you two do sell insurance?" The old man chuckled. "What a racket." With that the black man hit 4, while Rarity hit 5 afterwards. The bald man turned around to a corner, and the girls heard a little bit of what he was saying. "Hey Bain, great briefing. Ah problem is that Mr. Alzheimer's here kept talking the whole fucking time." he mumbled in an angry tone. Soon the elevator started lifting the 6 souls to their destination. Soon the elevator stopped at the 4th floor, where the black man and the bald man got off. While looking at them, Rarity could briefly see a gun in a gun holster on the black man. She gulped at that sight, while the others didn't notice it. The old man walked over to the buttons and pressed 23. "Close damnit." he said. As if on cue, the elevator doors closed, to it's next destination, the floor above them. Not 10 seconds later, the elevator doors opened for the 5th floor. Rarity, Applejack and Rainbow Dash all got off, leaving the old man to himself in the elevator. While walking to the counter, the tri could hear odd conversations. "Did you hear about the patient with the Green Flu?" "I did. I hope it's not airborne." The girls decided to ignore these conversations and move on to their destination. Finally they reached a nurse who had pale pink hair and was wearing a nurse outfit... yeah GunsRGreat, a nurse wearing a nurse outfit, no wonder you're failing high school because you're an idiot. "Excuse me Nurse Redheart." said Applejack. Nurse Redheart turned to her. "Ah Applejack, I assume you're here to see Babs Seed?" asked Nurse Redheart. "That and Carl Fletcher." added Rainbow. "Ooohh, yeah uh Mr. Fletcher's been out cold for quite a while, been babbling about electric shocks and gasoline, not to mention he lost a tooth as well, it's as if someone tortured him. But Babs Seed is awake. I'll lead you to her." With that Nurse Redheart and the girls started walking down the halls. Remembering the conversations before, Rainbow decided to speak up. "So I heard a patient here has something called the Green Flu. Do you know what that is?" asked Rainbow. "You aren't asking this to get information for the school paper's aren't you?" asked Redheart. "N-no way! I'm not a paper girl, I'm an athlete." Redheart giggled. "Okay, well you see a man came running in during lunch hour coughing and puking everywhere. The doctors took him into a containment area where they discovered his arm being bubbly. Blood traces did find some sort of rabies like substances. It's unknown if it's airborne or not, but truth be told, I'm actually kind of scared. We didn't have a name for it so we just settled with 'Green Flu'." explained Redheart. This somehow didn't frighten the girls as they didn't know what the result would be. Finally after a minute or so of walking, the girls finally arrived at Babs Seed's door. "She's in there." said Redheart. The girls nodded as they went inside, Rainbow closing the door as she was last. Babs Seed was on the bed with a cast on her leg. She smiled a warm one at the sight of her cousin. "Hello Applejack. Didn't know you'd be stoppin' by today." said Babs Seed. "Well I was in the neighborhood cousin. To be honest, we're here to look for another feller on the same floor as y'all." said Applejack. "Oh really? What's his name?" "Carl Fletcher from that jewelry store." responded Rainbow Dash. "Oh I always wanted to go there, I heard it's expensive." "It is darling. That's where I buy all the best jewelry for me, Opal and Sweetie Belle." said Rarity. "Speaking of her, how is she? Is she studying like I told her to?" asked Babs Seed. Rarity chuckled a little. "Yep, I actually made her study. I told her if she wasn't, I would dress her up on purpose, and my types of clothing for her, would make her a laughing stock. Oh but it's all sisterly love there darling. And between you and me, I heard she has a little crush on a kid." "Well what's his name?" Rarity giggled. "She told me not to tell, but I can give you a hint. His initials are BM." "Button Mash?" Rarity stood there for a second before laughing nervously. "Haha! Of course not darling. Why- why would you think that? Hahaha. I'll be right back." Rarity turned around and got her phone out to call her sister. After a few rings, Sweetie Belle picked up. "Hey Sweetie, uh, you remember how you told me not to tell anybody about your crush? Well, I sort of... told Babs Seed." "WHAT!?' yelled Sweetie Belle over the phone. "I'm sorry Sweetie Belle. Oh, I'm a terrible sister. I promise I'll make it up. Again I'm sorry." "Rarity if that secret gets out in school, I'm going to open a can of whoop-" Rarity hung up before she could say anything. She casually walked over to the others. "How was it?" asked Babs Seed. Rarity nervously chuckled. "It went... delightful." she responded. "So when are you going back to school?" asked Rainbow Dash. "The doctor said not 'til another couple of days." Babs replied. "Apple Bloom told me she misses you at school." said Applejack. "So did Scootaloo." said Rainbow Dash. "Aww, it's nice that they care." said Babs. Just then Nurse Redheart came in. "Girls, a doctor is coming in to do a check up on Babs leg so you need to hurry up." she said. "Alright Nurse Redheart." said Rainbow. Redheart then left the room. "Well, we would love to stay and chat, but we gotta go. See you later!" With that said, the girls exited Babs Seed's room. After exiting, they saw a doctor and decided to heave Nurse Redheart's warning. "Excuse me." said Rarity. The doctor stopped in his tracks to look at her. "Would you mind telling us where Carl Fletcher's room is darling?" "Mr. Fletcher is in room 512." responded the doctor. "Thank you ever so kindly." With that the doctor and the girls went their ways. After a few minutes of walking again, they finally arrived at 512. Applejack opened it up to see Carl passed out with visible scars and bruises. She looked closer and could see that his tooth was missing and that both his knee caps were broken and, well... let's just say his 'little boy' isn't doing so well, seeing that there was a pool of blood around that area. Applejack closed the door hesitately. "So how is he?" asked Rarity. "You don't wanna know." Applejack simply said. The girls came out of the hospital and were greeted by a bunch of cops. SWAT units, some in black armor, Shields, some with night-vision goggles, and one giant looking guy in a bomb-proof suit, ah fuck it we all know he's the Bulldozer. The girls looked at this sight before heading to Mark's car, whom he was getting kind of nervous. The girls got in and were waiting for Mark to drive off. "What's the matter darling?" asked Rarity. Mark shivered and gulped. "They know." he said before driving off. Unbeknownst to them, a completely different heist was in progress on floor 4, right below the girls, where 4 guys wearing clown masks were stealing blood from a patient that has the Green Flu in Mercy Hospital... you could say it's No Mercy. Sunset, Fluttershy, and Pinkie Pie all waited by the statue of the school, where Princess Twilight was going come through. Finally, the portal lit up, and out came Twilight. The girls gasped at the sudden sight. "Hey girls. I got here as quick as I could. What is it you need? Is it the Dazzlings?" asked Twilight. Sunset looked crestfallen. "I'm sorry Twilight." she said. Twilight was confused. "Sorry? Sorry about what?" "For this." said a voice behind her. *First person mode of Twilight* Twilight turned around to see Steele giving her an angry glare with a Desert Eagle in his hand. He swung his Desert Eagle at Twilight/camera and there was a slight impact noise and everything went black.
Twilight*First Person View of Twilight* Twilight's vision was blurry once she opened her eyes, but could faintly see people around her. There was yelling going on, and people throwing their arms in the air. She couldn't see much but she did see colors, brown and black. Brown was possibly a jacket and brown were the pants. Twilight tried getting up, but failed, as she fell down immediately. *End of First Person* Just then a hand appeared beside her. The hand of the Element of Honesty... Applejack. Twilight gladly took her hand and helped her up to her feet. "Ya alright there sugarcube?" asked Applejack. "Yeah. Thank you." she said. They then turned to the yelling and fighting, mostly between Rainbow Dash versus Steele, who was being held back by Roger and Mark. "You didn't have to hit her! That's against the law!" yelled Rainbow. "Fun fact! I've been against the law my entire life!" yelled Steele trying to get out of restraints of Roger and Mark. "Yeah but you're an agent now! You don't have to be against it!" "Okay 1! I didn't hit her with my fist, I hit her with the butt of my gun!" "Heh... butt." said Nathan. "2! I'm so used to being against it, that I just do things without thinking!" yelled Steele. "It's one of his major flaws in his life." commented Roger. "Well answer this wise guy! Why'd you do it?!" asked Rainbow. "Like I said, I do things without thinking." said Steele. He made another attempt of getting free, but to no avail. "Well then how are you an agent without thinking? You must be dumb!" This angered Steele who tried his damn hardest to break free. Roger's and Mark's grips were loosening. Upon seeing this, Chris stepped in to grab hold of Steele, who successfully did. "Fuck you! I would fucking kick your ass for saying that!" "Then go ahead tough guy! Bring it on! I'll wipe your sorry butt." Something went off in Steele, something snapped. His pupils began to shrink until it was just a dot with bloodshot eyes, and his teeth gritted against each other. With one fell swoop, he knocked Chris, Roger, and Mark off. Rainbow took a fighting stance while Steele quickly took off his jacket and his shirt. This revealed his six pack abs, also a skull tattoo on his right shoulder and a giant dollar sign on his left breast. Not to mention the Desert Eagle tattoo on the bottom part of his right arm pointing upwards. There was also a stab wound on the right side of his abs and a gunshot wound on the right. This kind of frightened Rainbow a bit, but she didn't show much. Steele crunched his knuckles while he growled. Now this frightened Rainbow, again didn't show much. "LET'S GO! LET'S GO!" yelled Steele. He was about to throw a punch when all of a sudden- "STOP!" yelled Ashlynn. Rainbow and Steele looked at her, who had an angry glare. "Fighting isn't going to resolve anything. Twilight's alright as you can see. Steele just made a mistake." "What was that?!" yelled Steele. "Steele calm down." she said in an angry tone. Steele breathed in a few times before his eyes returned to normal, no longer being shrunken and bloodshot. "I don't care how handsome and sexy you look with your six pack." "W-what?" he questioned. "But you aren't going to hurt some high schoolers." Ashlynn finished. Steele looked at Ashlynn with a confusing look, as did Rainbow. Mark came up to him with his jacket and shirt. Steele kindly accepted them. "If I may ask, why did he get angry there?" asked Twilight. "The name is Steele sweet cheeks." said Steele. "And to answer your question, let's just say I have... psychopathic tendencies where if I become enraged, I can't control myself. Sort of a, side effect of my abandonment issues." "Abandonment issues?" "We'll fill you in later sugarcube." "Yeah, if he's really mad, he can't slaughter an entire army. It's true I've seen him do that. Half the Crip population is gone and they're still recruiting, and that was 4 years ago!" said Percy. The girls were wide eyed at the sound of him slaughtering a lot of people. "His ways of killing them when he's like that are 'creative'." "Remind me never to get on his bad side." said Sunset. "Oh my, I don't think I like him even when he's not on his bad side." said Fluttershy. "Oh so you're saying that I'm scary? That I might kill you in your sleep?" asked Steele angrily. Fluttershy started to tear up. "Leave her alone!" yelled Rainbow who got in front of them. "Both of you, stop it!" yelled Ashlynn. The two growled at each other. "Don't you think we should prepare to extract The Diamond?" "What's 'The Diamond'?" asked Twilight. "Again, I'll fill you in later." "She's right! We have to get The Diamond so we can get money, then we can save the Cakes and throw a party afterwards!" yelled Pinkie excitingly. "Party! I love parties!" yelled Nathan. "You do too!" "Of course! I threw Ashlynn's birthday party once! She loved it! There was punch, presents, smiles, everything!' "OOOO! I wish I could've been there." "I'll invite you for Steele's birthday!" "What's a birthday?" asked Steele. Everyone looked at him with confusion. "Really?" asked Applejack. "What?" "He doesn't know a lot of holidays due to his abandonment issues. He didn't even know what Christmas was. On Halloween, he injured a lot people trick-or-treating because he thought they were monsters. And don't get me started on New Years. He thought the world was ending. He claims ever since he was abandoned, the fireworks would scare him on both 4th of July and New Years, and he thought they were explosions." explained Ashlynn. "I was a kid!" "Well either way, I'm still inviting all of you to his birthday party!" said Nathan. "OOOO I'm so nervous-cited!" said Pinkie. "Me too! There's going to be pin the tail on the donkey and all that." "Can I bring cake?" "Of course! Bring as much cake you want. We'll invite Peter, Brian, Stewie, Walter White, Stan, Steve, Homer, Marge, Bob, Cleveland..." "Morty, Rick, Francine, Arthur, Buster..." They both trailed off naming names from TV shows, leaving the group baffled. "I think we found Nathan's sister." said Steele. Just then Nathan started floating in mid air, while still counting, leaving Twilight wide eyes. "I know both Pinkies from both dimensions, and not even she can do that.... OR THAT?" yelled Twilight as she started pointing at Nathan, who's head came off and started floating. Pinkie didn't realize this and was still naming names while Nathan's headless body tried grabbing his head which was floating away. Eventually the head floated off screen while the body started 'swimming' towards it. "Alright this is getting out of hand, let's just prepare for tonight." said Steele. "What's going on tonight?" "We are going to retrieve The Diamond and 'dispose' of it properly." said Chris. "Everyone here is going except kiss-my-ass over there. He's the bloody hacker." said Roger. "Again with the insults! It was my first ground mission!" yelled Percy. "I don't fucking care! You're hearing is perfectly fine! You should've heard me calling your name! Now look at me, blind in one eye thanks to you fucking wanker." "Roger, relax. You can deal with him after we get back to Los Angeles." said Ashlynn. "Oh I'll deal with him alright." This caused Percy to gulp. "Alright, everyone get some rest so you can stay awake at night. We're heading at midnight." said Steele. With that he went into his room, with Ashlynn following. Mark went into the garage, while Roger and Percy went into their separate rooms. Percy put a tech lock on his door in case Roger was going to 'deal' with him during the night. Chris went in the basement while Nathan got comfortable on the couch. The girls all got took off their shoes and socks and got in their sleeping bags, with Twilight wondering where she was going to sleep. "Hey." said Nathan. Twilight looked at him. He had a concerned smile. "Wanna take the couch? I know you don't have anywhere else to sleep so I though I'd offer." Twilight gave him a warm smile. "I'll like that, but... where are you going to sleep?" asked Twilight. "I'll sleep on the roof." "The roof?" "Yeah no biggie. Come on, take the couch." Nathan got up with the blanket in his hand. Twilight hesitatingly got on the couch, with Nathan covering up her with the blanket. "Get a... afternoon? Sleep. Asta la vista baby." said Nathan as he flew straight up to the ceiling. Instead of hitting the ceiling, he went right through it, like a ghost. Twilight gave a questioning look before going to bed. [12:00] Twilight was sound asleep when she was shooken by an unknown force. Twilight groggily opened her eyes to see Steele with a stern look. "It's time." he said.
The Diamond HeistIt was 30 minutes past midnight, with everyone asleep and the stars glistened over the city. Twilight was told she and her friends had to use the Magic of Friendship to 'take care' of the cops. The girls all got in the Pitbull, with Mark, Nathan and Steele on the minigun. Ashlynn and Roger were in seats that had a grenade launcher, and a flamethrower with the respected owners. Chris however was in the back. The thing about the Pitbull, is that it has tons of armor, bulletproof tires, mini-gun on top, grenade launcher on the right side, and a flamethrower on the left, it's basically a fucking Tank. The only thing not scary is the kawaii cat face that Nathan spray painted. The Pitbull stopped in the street, a few meters by Carl's Jewelry and Diamond Store. "Head in that alley." commanded Steele. Mark drove into the alley, backed up first. Some members were nervous than the others. Steele got in the car and looked at the girls. He smiled a devious smile. "Let's make a little money." he said before putting on a mask that resembled a skull with a devilishly grin that spread across the face. The eyes were all black except white pupils, and there was a crack on the top of the mask. Applejack's eyes widened at the sight of the mask. She saw it from somewhere... from the security footage of the bank robbery... to her... she realized what was going on. They weren't FBI agents... they were criminals, Steele lied. The group got out of the car, but Applejack sat there, motionless. "AJ!" called Rainbow. Applejack turned to her. "You coming?" "Yeah... yeah ah am." she said. With that said she got out of the car. Ashlynn brought the glass cutter and cut a hole in the window. She gently placed the glass on the ground while Steele, Roger, and Mark entered in. There the cameras were turning, inspecting every little spot and detail. Steele took out one camera with the butt of his gun, so did Roger, and then Mark. Soon the cameras were taken care of. Steele motioned his hand for the group to come in. "Come on. Come on." he whispered. "Remember, be careful with the glass." The group carefully stepped over the glass until all of them were in the store. Roger made his way to the back area while the rest stayed in the front, with the girls kind of nervous. Roger put in the code for the vault, 6538. The vault door opened slowly, revealing the Diamond in a glass case, but also a camera in the left corner. Roger shot the camera with his silenced pistol, and turned to his right, where there was another camera, in which he took out. Roger looked at the blue emerald. He took a deep breath before swinging his assault rifle into the glass, destroying it. The alarm for the store started ringing, causing the girls to jump, or in Fluttershy's case, hide behind Chris. Roger grabbed The Diamond and put it in a bag and headed his way towards the front. "Law enforcement is coming, ETA one minute." said Percy over the ear piece. "Yeah no shite wanker." said Roger. "Alright, once the cops are visible, you girls do your thing." said Steele. "But Steele we need to tell you-" said Sunset. "30 seconds." said Percy. By now everyone started hiding. They could hear the sirens of the police cars coming there way. Soon the whole place was lit with flashing red and blue. The sirens stopped, and they could here people walking. "This is the police! You are under arrest! Come out with your hands up!" yelled the chief in his megaphone. "Alright girls do your thing. Once your done, head to the chopper on top of that building that we stashed." ordered Steele. "But Steele-" said Sunset. "Do it!" The girls hesitatingly walked to the door. The opened it slowly, revealing the whole CPD on them. If they weren't scared before, they were now. The cops' eyes widened at the sight of teenage girls. Could they really be the thieves? They thought. Twilight turned to Steele, who gave a go motion. She took a deep breath before joining hands with Sunset, who joined hands with Rarity, and so on. They all joined hands and were about to use their magic. "Friendship is MAGIC!" yelled Twilight. ... *cricket noises* *coughing* Steele's crew were bamboozled, mostly Steele. "Well?" he said over the ear piece. "Are you for real?" asked a cop. "Uh... uhhh." was all Twilight could say. They stood there in silence for a few moments, with the cops looking at the girls and the girls looking at them. Steele cursed at himself under his breath before heading outside. He kicked down the doors and fired his shotgun in the air. This startled a few cops as some stumbled backwards. He grabbed Twilight by the neck, pointing his Desert Eagle at her head. "WE HAVE HOSTAGES!" he yelled. "Get in the fucking store!" The girls did what he said before backing into the store. Once in he looked at Nathan. "Take care of the cops." Nathan got an excited smile. He then rummaged in his back pocket before pulling a FUCKING MINI GUN! A Mini Gun from his back pocket! Only Nathan can do that! Nathan walked to the doors before kicking them open. "Party time motherfuckers!" he yelled before unloading an ass load of bullets at the cops, with them dying and the cars exploding, awaking the silent city. Steele's crew started firing their weapons of choice as well, but didn't do it that often as they didn't have the ammo to bring down the entire police force. Steele brought the girls in the back room, with him taking off his skull mask. "What was that?!" he asked. "I knew you were lyin'! Ya ain't an agent, ya a criminal. Ya still are! We saw the security footage of y'all robbin' a bank!" yelled Applejack. "Yeah so what! I lied! That doesn't matter now, what matters is YOU not using your friendship bullshit!" "It's not bullshit!" yelled Sunset, causing the girls to back up as she never swore before. "Friendship is magic!" "Yeah? Well where's the magic? I didn't see it out there. All I saw were teenage girls, LYING TO ME! I don't about you but I hate being lied to!" "We tried to warn you. We can't use the Magic of Friendship if there isn't any kind of Magic near us to do so. Those cops don't have magic!" yelled Rainbow. "WHAT!" Nathan was still firing his mini gun at the cops, some where killed of the bullets, while others were killed by the explosions of the cars. Soon all the bullets came to a stop, and all that was heard was clicking. Nathan looked at his mini gun, knowing he ran out of bullets. "Uh oh." he said. The cops looked at him with anger. Nathan looked blankly at them before eating the mini gun in one swallow. Like I said, Nathan can only do that. Why? Because he has the power of fucking god I don't know why? He can destroy the universe if he wanted to but he's to much of a dumbass to know how. He then ran back inside the store. "Call in the special units!" yelled a cop on the radio. "So you're saying that when there's other kind of magic in the vicinity, you can use your Magic of Friendship against it?" asked Steele. "I guess so! I don't know how it works!" exclaimed Sunset. "Well that's just great! Now we're all probably gonna die here in this store thanks to you lying fucks!" "~Skulls! (His codename) We're in some deep fucking shite here! We're almost out of ammo!~" yelled Roger over the ear piece. "Shit! It's the special units!" yelled Nathan pointing towards the street. Everyone looked at the direction of where he was pointing. There they saw four cops all wearing pretend uniforms and instead of real guns they had water guns, and they walked all weird with their feet not straight but instead curved. "Ne oy minoy noy!" yelled one of the "special" units. "Uh wrong special units." said Mark. "Those are the special units!" yelled Roger. "Taser going through." said a cop wearing black armor and black helmet. (Taser) "I'm going to turn you inside out!" yelled another cop with night vision goggles and had gray camo clothing with armor. (Cloaker) "Dozer! Move aside!" yelled a cop with a green bomb proof suit. (Bulldozer) There was another special unit who had a huge shield that said CPD SWAT on it with bright white letters. (Shield) "AW SHIT!" yelled Nathan at the top of his lungs. "~SKULLS! SKULLS! We've got special units inbound!~" yelled Nathan over the ear piece. "Just hold them off." said Steele. "I'm still dealing with something." Steele kept looking at the girls with an angry glare, who in returned glared back at him. "You have a lot of nerve lying to me." "I don't even know what's going on! What's the backstory to this!" yelled Twilight. "Oh I'll tell you the backstory. It's that THESE LITTLE FUCKS LIED TO ME!" "We didn't lie to you! We tried telling you but you wouldn't listen!" yelled Sunset. "So it's my fault?!" "Pretty much." added Rainbow. "Yeah. It's my fault that we're all probably gonna die or be arrested. Fan-tucking-fastic." "You should've listened to us!" "You should've tried harder!" Just then an air vent was blown off to the ground. The vent door hit the floor (heh, that rhymes) with a loud SMACK! Then a figure came from above from where the vent door was. It appeared to be a person wearing camo clothing, black gloves, armor and had green night vision goggles and a gas mask. Steele looked past the girls and upon seeing the figure, his eye's widened. "OH SHIT CLOAKER!" yelled Steele as he started backing up. The Cloaker spotted him and started running at full speed at him making a kind of 'wulululu' noise. Youtube Video The Cloaker then jumped into the air and did a drop kick on Steele, sending him flying towards the front desk. A loud bang was heard, startling some of Steele's crew. They ignored this and kept firing at the cops. The girls watched in horror at the sight of this. The Cloaker then grabbed it's nightstick and walked over to Steele's unconscious body. "Not as tough as they told me." the Cloaker said. The Cloaker then began to beat down on Steele's unconscious body with his nightstick, despite him being knocked out. The girls watched in horror at this nonsense of police brutality. "It'd be good if you put up a better fight next time." the Cloaker taunted once more while still hitting Steele. "You call this resisting arrest? I expected better!" The Cloaker kept taunting and taunting Steele, knowing full well that he was knocked out. "Alright, the safe word is 'police brutality'." You got that right. "Now go to the forums, and cry like the little bitch you are!" "Now cry for Mom to change your diapers!" "You wear that shit in your pants proudly, like a badge of honor!" "Woah, that one's gonna hurt!" "What's left if you beat the shit out of a piece of shit?" "I bet you let yourself get beat up, just to hear what I have to- AWWGGHH!" The Cloaker screamed as a chair was slammed against it's head, not killing it but knocking it out. It was Applejack who was the savior. She panted and panted at what she just did. Steele's hand began to twitch. He slowly raised his head to see the girls in front of him. To his left he could see the knocked out Cloaker. Steele felt his face and body and could only feel pain, even with all his armor. He got up and grabbed his Desert Eagle and shot the Cloaker in the side of the head. He looked at Applejack with a stern look. Various shouts were heard from Steele's group. "Shield's history!" yelled Roger. "TASAHH!" yelled Nathan. Steele kept looking at Applejack with his stern look. "Ya may be a no good criminal, but police brutality is just wrong." Applejack said. "Just because you saved me, doesn't mean I forgive you for lying." he said. "Electric shock anyone?" asked a Taser in a taunting tone. He then pointed his taser at Nathan and fired it at him. The electrodes hit Nathan in the shoulder and chest, sending him a "shock" of pain. "SGHSDHGSJFSDHGAGDS!" Nathan yelled in gibberish. Mark was the first to notice the Taser, and pointed it at him. "Watch out! Taser!" yelled Mark as he started firing his gun at him. The Taser stumbled behind a police car, releasing Nathan from it's grasp. Nathan got on his knees and coughed, but quickly got up and started firing. Chris fired his weapon over the counter until he spotted something in the corner of his eye. It was 1, no 2, no wait... 10 Bulldozers, some wore green bomb proof suit, some were black, but most of them had a skull on their face plating. Chris eyes widened at the sight of this. "Skulls! Skulls!" yelled Chris. "What Demon?" asked Steele. "We got 10 Bulldozers on us!" "10 what?!" The doors came crashing in, knocking over Nathan, Ashlynn and Mark. "Bulldozer TIME!" yelled the front Bulldozer. Nathan, Mark and Ashlynn all crawled backwards to safety, eventually hiding behind some display cases. Steele's eyes widened at this sight. Were they fucked?
Steele's RampageSteele's crew been fighting the 10 Bulldozers, managing to killing some. Over the past 5 minutes, they have met Shields and Tasers, with them being able to kill fast, but the armor of the Bulldozers were making them hard to kill. Steele's crew and the girls were all hiding behind the counter as cover. A Bulldozer fell on the floor with a crash, while various gunshots were heard. "We still have 7 Bulldozers on us!" yelled Mark. He got up and fired his gun, managing to kill another. "6." "That's still a lot. What do we do?" asked Ashlynn. "Keep firing and hope that they die and we won't run out of ammo." said Steele. Chris got up to fire his gun, but a click was heard. He got down as fast as possible. "I'm out out ammo!" yelled Chris. Nathan then got up but was shot in his shoulder. He then got down. "I need a medic bag! I NEED A MEDIC BAG!" yelled Nathan. Ashlynn then got her medic bag out and placed it on the floor. "Demon, get over here." Ashlynn said. Nathan crawled to her as she got pliers out. "This is going to sting for a moment." She then dug into his shoulder in hopes to remove the bullet while Nathan screamed in agony. "Skulls! What do we do? We have cops on our arses and we're running out of ammo!" yelled Roger. "Let me think. Let me think!" said Steele as he started thinking. Finally, he got an idea. "Quick, someone make me mad." As if on cue, Roger hit him behind the head with the butt of his gun, knocking him out. The group and girls stared at his once again, conscious body. "He said make him mad." Roger said. "You killed him!" yelled Nathan. "I didn't kill him, he's knocked out." "Well when's he going to wake up?" asked Chris. "I don't know!" "When he was knocked out by that thing over there a while ago..." said Sunset as she pointed to the Cloaker's dead body. "he woke up a few seconds after Applejack got him off him." "So it should only take a second?" asked Roger. "Yeah but you hit him... with the butt of your gun... on his head." said Mark. "It could take YEARS for him to wake up!" yelled Pinkie. "No Pinkie, only hours." said Applejack. "So we're talking hours here huh?" asked Rainbow. "Well I guess we're screwed." "I don't want to go to jail!" yelled Mark who held his head. "Don't worry M. It's probably not that bad." said Nathan, trying to conformt Mark. "Oh it's bad. How do you think I got this scar? Hell why do you think I'm not the English gentlemen I once was? Why do you think I hate shit-for-brains?" asked Roger referring to Percy. "~I heard that!~" exclaimed Percy over the ear piece. "I don't want to be raped!" yelled Mark. They then heard the cocking of a shotgun. They all turned to see a Bulldozer pointing his gun at them. The group stared with fear, until Mark broke the silence. "We give up!" He yelled while dropping his gun and putting his hands in the air. The group then heard groaning coming from the middle area. They all turned their heads to see Steele twitching. Youtube Video Steele's head started twitching as well, while his hands turned into fists. Steele's group started backing up, leaving the girls to confusion. "What's going on?" asked Sunset. "You better stay back." said Ashlynn. "Stop moving assholes! You have the right to remain silent." said the Bulldozer. Steele's eyes were shut tight. *0:20 of video* Steele's eyes shot opened, revealing shrunken pupils and bloodshot eyes. His brows crunched, as he grabbed his shotgun and got up. He then pointed it at the face of the Bulldozer, pulling the trigger. The Bulldozer fell to the ground, lifeless, as glass fell on top of his bomb proof suit. The SWAT looked at him, big mistake. His eyes looked like they were on fire. He then fired quick shots at the two SWAT guys, killing them. He then yelled in rage as he jumped over the counter, firing more shots at the police. "COME GET SOME OF ME MOTHERFUCKERS!" he yelled as he fired more shots at cars, in which some exploded. The cops tried their best to hide, but to no avail, as Steele just shot them. "LOOK AT YOU COPS IN YOUR BLUE COLORS!" he yelled once more. A Taser pointed his taser at Steele, in which he fired. The electrodes hit Steele's side and shoulder, as electricity ran through him. Steele showed no punishment as he looked at the Taser with his glare. The Taser felt his pants get warm. Steele took the electrodes and yanked them, pulling the Taser with him. Steele took the Taser's helmet off and his taser and pointed it at the Taser's nose. He pulled the trigger and the electrodes went through his nostrils, sending him a lethal electric shock. The Taser collapsed on the ground, while Steele brought out his Desert Eagle and started shooting at the remaining cops and SWAT. Some cops tired shooting at Steele in the shoulders, but Steele only flinched, still having that angry look on his face. "YOU CAN'T KILL ME! I'M INVINCIBLE!" The cops now started panicking at this unkillable beast. Steele shot an officer in the back of the head, and another between the eyes. A SWAT guy came running towards Steele from the side and knocked off his gun and his Steele in the face with the butt of his gun. Steele slightly flinched at this and gave him an angry glare. The SWAT grew worried eyes, as Steele grabbed his machete from his back. The SWAT looked at it with fear. Steele then slammed the machete into the SWAT's shoulders, going all the way through to cutting his arm off. The SWAT guy screamed in pain as Steele stabbed him in between the eyes. He pulled the machete out which so happened to decapitate another SWAT behind him. Steele then put his machete away as he grabbed his shotgun once more and started firing at the cowering cops. "YOU ARE DYING! THAT IS FUNNY!" he yelled as he fired his shotgun at the back of an officer. Steele then heard a familiar sound. WULULULULU! Steele turned to see a Cloaker running at him at full speed. Steele didn't move and waited for the Cloaker to take his best shot. The Cloaker jumped and put it's feet in front of him. It then pushed it's feet towards Steele's chest. Upon impact, the sound of cracking bones were heard from the legs of the Cloaker. The Cloaker yelled out an agonizing scream. He then looked Steele who was unfazed. Steele then grabbed the nightstick from the Cloaker and proceeded to beat him down with it. "HOW'S THIS FOR POLICE BRUTALITY! HUH!? FUCKER!" Steele then grabbed the behind of the Cloaker as he pulled down his pants, revealing his asshole. Steele then proceeded to shove the whole nightstick up the Cloaker's ass, who screamed in the pain of being sodomized by an inanimate object. Steele then shoved the rest of it inside and stomped on the Cloaker's head, knocking him out, with a minor blood pool. Steele then grabbed his machete again and began running at cops who tried shooting at him or running away. One by one, each cop and SWAT were killed by the beast. Arms cut off, legs amputated, heads decapitated. Steele then threw his machete at a fleeing SWAT officer, in which the machete stabbed the back side of his neck. The group could only look in horror at the sight of this slaughter nonsense. "KILL ME YOU PRICKS!" yelled Steele. A police chopper was right above Steele, with SWAT units on the side, taking aim. Steele saw the chopper and quickly grabbed his Desert Eagle on the ground and shot the pilot, with precise precision. There was beeping inside the chopper as it started swerving around. A SWAT unit fell off the chopper to his death. The chopper then crashed into a Ben & Jerry's Ice Cream Parlor, destroying it completely. Steele then saw a SWAT van and ran towards it. Soon SWAT units got in his way, as they pointed their rifles at him. Steele didn't stop however and continue to run. "Open fire!" yelled an officer as all 5 of the SWAT units started firing at Steele. Steele was unfazed by this as he kept running at full force. He then jumped and did a drop kick to a SWAT officer's face, crushing his nose and sending him flying to the SWAT van. The others looked at the dead SWAT unit then back at Steele, who grabbed another officer and snapped his head. A loud SNAP was heard afterwards. Steele then took his gun and aimed at the balls of another SWAT unit and fired, upwards. From his balls to his head was filled with a line of bullet holes. Steele then grabbed another SWAT unit and removed his mask and forcefully opened his mouth. He then proceeded to shove the butt of the rifle in the SWAT unit's mouth, who started gagging. Soon, half the butt of the gun was inside the throat of the SWAT unit's mouth, with blood trickling down his mouth and neck. The SWAT guy then fell to the ground on his back, with blood still dripping. The last SWAT guy looked in horror at the sight of his fellow companions dying. Steele turned around with an EXTREMELY pissed off face. The SWAT unit gained wide eyes and made a run for it, but to no avail. Steele grabbed the collar and dragged him back towards the SWAT van. Steele then grabbed his head and proceeded to smash his head on the fuel door cover of the van. After a few smashes, the bloody fuel door cover fell. Steele threw the last dead SWAT unit away and grabbed the inside of the van. He pulled out the opening of where the gas was suppose to go, and threw it away. Gas was leaking aside the van, making a puddle of gas. Steele then walked away from the van, with the gas still leaking. Without looking, Steele grabbed his Desert Eagle and shot behind him, hitting the puddle of gas. The gas turned into fire, which enveloped the van of the orange chemical reaction. After a while the van exploded, as did other cars near it, creating a chain explosion across the street, creating a massive explosion behind Steele. "Cool guys don't look at explosions." sang Nathan. He was slapped across the head by Ashlynn for that comment. "AAAAGGGGGGHHHHH!" yelled Steele. He then bent over and grabbed his knees, breathing heavily. *video stops* He got up and looked to the sky at the full moon before smiling a devious smile. He then proceeded to howl at the moon, as if he was a wolf. He then shortly laughed afterwards before his once bloodshot eyes returned to normal and his pupils dilated back. The group then came out of the store, where various groaning were heard. And the 'my leg' from Spongebob was heard as well. Hey if Hasbro stole the scream from Five Nights At Freddy's 3, then they could steal the 'my leg' line from Spongebob. Television, making shows crappier and crappier each year. Sponsored by Teen Titans Go. Steele turned to the others breathing heavily, while Nathan came up to him with his skull mask. Steele took the skull mask and put it on. "Alright. Nathan and the girls get to that chopper up there that we stashed." said Steele, pointing to a nearby building. "The others and I will take the Pitbull." With that, Steele ran off to an alleyway, followed by Roger, Mark, Chris, and Ashlynn, while Nathan and the girls ran across the street to the chopper. The door on the roof opened as Nathan made his way to the chopper, while Steele's crew already left the scene of the crime. Nathan got in the pilot seat while the girls got in the back. He turned on the helicopter and flew off, while the girls saw the scenery below them, giving them chills down their backs. "Well, at least we'll get the money for this. It's going to a good cause." said Rainbow, making everyone feel good... even though they just witnessed slaughter. "Yeah. We did it. Uh-huh. Uh-huh. Uh-huh, Uh-Huh. We did it. Oh yeah." sang Nathan as the chopper flew into the dark night sky. Youtube Video Heist Passed The Diamond Heist Take: $500,000,000 Money Dropped: $0 Steele's Crew Cut: $71,428,571 Sunset's Crew Cut: $83,333,333 Casualty Expense : $0 Loose Items: $0 After the heist, the group all returned to the safehouse, aka Steele's childhood home. They entered the kitchen with Steele congratulating everyone. "Alright guys, get a good night sleep. You all did well, some more than others." said Steele who said others while looking at Sunset's crew, who gave him stink eye, except Pinkie who just smiled. "I'll see you all tomorrow." Everyone just stood there waiting for something else to come out. "That means get the fuck out of my face." With that everyone left the kitchen, leaving Steele alone with The Diamond in the green bag. He looked at it from the corner of his eye before walking up to it. He unzipped it and pulled out the blue emerald. He could see a reflection of himself, and another reflection for a brief second. That reflection consisted of something on fire with demonic features, though Steele didn't notice this. "Eh, guess it wouldn't hurt if I tried it on." he said before clipping it to his left pocket. Upon impact of the pocket, it started glowing yellowish blue. "Huh?" he said in confusion. Soon it stopped, before something red started consuming him. The red and black liquid like substance consumed him, leaving Steele to panic. He could hear a dark and demonic voice in his head at the time. Yes Steele. Let the hate take hold. Steele got on his knees and soon doggy position. He started grabbing his head in pain as he started screaming in pain as well. Soon the screaming became heavy breathing. Steele looked up (at the camera) as he put on his devilish smile before the red substance consumed his face. One could briefly see white Carnage like eyes with Carnage like teeth. The outside of his safehouse is seen in the night, as madly laughing was heard from the inside. HAAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAA!
Susan's The NameThe morning sun rose across Canterlot as birds were chirping, squirrels hiding their acorns... and all that shit. Okay I've done my nice thing for today, where's my paycheck? Sunset slowly opened her eyes as she got up, revealing the girls, including Twilight, all in the kitchen making some breakfast. Though considering that the criminals all got microwave food it wouldn't be called breakfast more like- ah fuck it it's called breakfast now. Where's my paycheck? Sunset got up and rubbed her eyes as she made her way to the kitchen, which was right next to her. Rainbow and Pinkie were sitting on the island, Rarity was by the microwave, waiting for the meal to finish, Applejack was rummaging through the fridge while Fluttershy was by the couch. Twilight was no where to be seen at all. No like seriously where's my fucking paycheck. "Hey where's Twilight?" asked Sunset. Still want my paycheck. "She's in the restroom, at least trying to figure out what a restroom is." said Rainbow. As if on cue, a flush was heard then the sound of a door opening. Twilight came around the corner with toilet paper stuck to the bottom of her shoe. All the girls couldn't help but snicker at the sight, whilst Twilight was confused as ever. "I didn't know how it worked." she said. Just then the door that lead to the garage opened, revealing Mark with a terrified look. "I ran over so many people during my sleep in my car...... I'm scarred for life." he said shivering. The basement door then opened revealing Chris, with a smile. "Good morning everyone! I hope my evil alter-ego didn't molest all of you in your sleep last night, because that tends to happen a lot!" exclaimed Chris, leaving confused and worried looks on the girl's faces. "Molest... childhood memories coming back." said Mark as he started shivering again. Daddy what are you doing? Please don't pull down my pants to give me a spanking! I promise I'll be a good boy! Please no! OW! Daddy something is going up my butt! Please no Daddy! That hurts! OW! Mark started shivering more and more until tears started forming in his eyes. Just then Percy and Roger came around the corner. Percy yawned while Roger scratched his ass. "I had a dream where I murdered this twat for leaving me behind at the prison." said Roger. "Fuck you!" exclaimed Percy off screen. At that moment, Ashlynn came around the corner, rubbing her eyes. "Has anybody seen Steele. He wasn't in bed when I woke up?" asked Ashlynn tiredly. "Are you asking because you wanted to have sex with him?" asked Chris. "What?! No! O-of course not! Why would- why would you think that? Hahahaha." said Ashlynn nervously. Just then Nathan came floating down from the roof that he slept on, again went through the ceiling like a ghost. He had his arms crossed and had a stern look, until it changed to his default smile. "Oh golly, I had a dream where I was helping a magical pony princess and there were also other ponies as well, except they were guys." Nathan said, except on the last part his voice changed to somewhat manly. The girls looked at Twilight who happens to be a princess from another dimension. Just then the door came flying in, smashing Mark against the wall. The door fell off him as Mark had his eyes rolled back but still visible. He had drool coming from his mouth as he groaned in agony. He then fell to ground as the man who knocked down the door appeared. It was Steele holding a man with a green sweater. He through the man to the floor, surprising everyone. "Wassup futha-muckers?" he said sounded a big psychotic. "I've been up all night murdering those for no apparent reason but for my own amusement. I now have the feeling to torture someone right now." "Please in the name of my green sweater, don't hurt me." said the guy in the green sweater in a monotone voice with no emotion. "We went on magical adventures." said Nathan still talking about his dream. "Hahahaha! You think begging can stop me? Foolish fool! I am on a bloodlust that can only be quenched through torture... and marshmallows, hmmm, marshmallows." Steele said licking his lips. "Is the licking really necessary?" asked Roger. "I'm your boyfriend now Roger." replied Steele who started licking his lips more violently. "Okay... ew." said the captive. "We defeated demons and evil wizards." said Nathan, still talking about his dream. "Let us go to the basement so the torture may commence. And would someone bring marshmallows." said Steele. "Hey Steele, can you gain the urge to stop acting weird." said Percy. "Can you gain the urge to shut the fuck up and give me marshmallows." Percy rolled his eyes as he sighed in frustration. Steele then grabbed the man and walked over to the basement. "If you hear crying for agony and screaming of torture, just ignore it as best as you can. And grab me a bag of marshmallows." With that he shut the door with a loud BANG! Everyone stared at what just happened. Steele isn't sort of the guy who would get a random bloodlust and start torturing for no reason but for his own amusement. And certainly not talk that way as well. "This group is getting fucking weird." said Mark in a voice cracking tone. "We also defeated dragons." said Nathan. A few hours passed since Steele became, well not Steele, so everyone decided to ignore it and hope for the better.... oh how they were wrong. In those few hours, all they heard were screaming and electricity running. The girls and Steele's crew tried their best to ignore it, but the screaming soon became louder. Eventually it stopped and all that filled the air was silence. This silence went on for a few moments, so all that was heard was the TV running. "Oh look, it's my commercial!" exclaimed Nathan. "You have a commercial?" asked Sunset. Nathan: HEY- *coughs uncontrollably* *SMPTE colored bars appears on the screen and text reads [let's try that again] along with sine wave tone going off for only a second* Nathan: HEY EVERYONE! Did you break your TV remote? Well no need to fear! Because Duct-Tape is here! Duct-Tape fixes all! Broken TV remote? FIXED! Broken satellite dish? FIXED! Broken marriage? Uh... well... it's worth a shot. WORTH A SHOT! Come by to your nearest Wal-Mart to get Duct-Tape! I, Nathan Roman- Percy (off screen in a distance): That's not your name! Nathan: Will give you the fabulous Duct-Tape in order to fix all your problems. And to prove this works, here's Steele to approve it! Steele (in a monotone voice): I can neither confirm or deny that this works. Nathan: Come buy Duct-Tape! Only $99.95.... plus tax and shipping. *Text: Duck Taep fixses all! is shown on the screen, yes he misspelled the words* "I still can't believe that got on the air." said Percy with lidded eyes. Just then, the door to the basement swung opened revealing a blood coated Steele, who had a devious smirk. "Percy!" he yelled. Percy took away his attention from the microwave to look at him. "Bring me my marshmallows or I'm gonna cut your arm off and eat it right in front of you, that is that you don't die from blood loss that is." He laughed for a moment before gaining a serious facial expression. "What is wrong with you? Ever since the Diamond heist you've been acting... strange." Percy asked. "I'm fucking insane." said Steele with the devious smirk again. "Hello Mr. Insane. May I call you Fucking?" asked Nathan. "Call me Susan." That statement alone confused everyone in the room. "Susan?" asked Sunset. "Yeah." replied Steele. "S-Susan?" said Roger in a confused manner. "What?" asked Steele slightly annoyed. "Susan?!" exclaimed Rainbow. "What the frig do you want?!" yelled Steele. "That's a girls name." said Percy. "Yeah so." said Steele. "Why would you want to be called Susan?" asked Roger. "Why are you such an annoying bitch?" "OOOHHH! YOU GOT ROASTED! Yah gonna have to kill yoself now ni-" said Nathan. "Don't you dare finish that word." said Percy. "I was gonna say nice guy, but okay." "I don't understand why you're called that." commented Mark. "Nobody does, it isn't funny." said Steele with his devious smirk again. For a brief moment, they could see some sort of demonic face inside his eyes, with white eyes and sharpen red fangs, with a tongue of a snake. That alone creeped everyone out as they backed up a few inches. Steele saw this and continued to smirk. The group however had no idea that The Diamond took over Steele, feeding off his hate and anger.
Insanity[2 weeks later] [01:34:57] The police were informed from an anonymous tip that a mass murder has happen in an abandoned apartment complex, consisting on the Mexican Mafia. They were already en route to the location, in which 12 minutes were topped. However, with the Mercy Hospital Heist and The Diamond Heist, CPD was low on cops, so only 4 officers were sent to the apartment complex. Alas, they arrived and took pre-caution, arming themselves with shotguns and heavy pistols w/ flashlight. One officer carefully opened the door, while pointing his gun to be ready in case anyone tried attacking them. He peeked in and saw the bloody murder. Bodies were everyone, blood was everywhere. Some were hanged, some had their throats slit, while some had their organs removed. One of the officers threw up behind the door while the others looked in horror. "Jesus." said one officer. "I know. This city is getting struck by crime. There was the hospital, then the jewelry store, now... a mass murder. Why is quiet old Canterlot not so... quiet?" asked another. "I don't know, but the sooner we find out, the better." said the third. "Then we can recruit more officers. CPD isn't looking good now." said the final fourth as he came from behind the door. "I'm gonna check in that room to see if there's any more bodies." said the 2nd cop. "Be careful Jones." said the 1st. Jones approached the closed door with his flashlight in his hand. He slowly grasped the knob and slowly turned it. He then opened the door with caution and pointed his gun in the middle of the room, enlightening the area. What he saw confused him. It was a man, with his hands on his desk, with a stick note on his forehead. The man's eyes were covered by the note however. Jones walked up to the man to see if he was alright. "Sir... you alright?" he asked. He then saw the note and took it and read it aloud. "The eyes are the window to the soul." He was slightly confused so he took a look at the man's hands. They were cupped on the desk, as if they were hiding something. Jones slowly took the hands and turned them over, bad decision. What he saw frightened him. Under the hands were eye balls, one in each hand, staring straight into Jones' eyes. Jones then looked at the man, who's eyes were gone. Jones started whimpering and started backing away, until he hit a solid surface. He looked behind him to see the door was closed, and he didn't close it. He started whimpering some more until a hand was placed upon his shoulder. Jones' eyes shot wide open in fear and slowly turned around to see a man with a devious smirk. It was Steele. "The eyes are truly the windows to the soul." Steele said. Outside, the other 3 officers were too busy looking around for evidence, until the sounds of banging and a lamp breaking caught their attention. The 3 officers looked at each other then back at the door. "Jones? You alright in there?" asked the 2nd officer. "Yes Clyde, I'm alright. I'm just, hanging out." The voice didn't match Jones' and it seemed as if they were trying to impersonate him. "My name is not Clyde." said the 2nd officer. Like Jones, he approached the closed door and opened it. He then dropped his flashlight at the sight of Jones, hanging from the neck by a noose. Then out of nowhere, Steele got right in front of the officer's face. "Boo!" he exclaimed as he punched the officer out of the office. He landed with a loud THUD. The other officers looked and saw Steele with shrunken pupils and bloodshot eyes, with a devilish smirk. Steele then jumped into the air doing a forward somersault and landing on the side of a wall, as if he was a spider. The two officers shined their flashlights at him, still showing off his devious smirk. "The boys in blue... are now boys in red!" With that Steele jumped off the wall and pounced on an officer, who fell on his back while firing his shotgun towards the legs of his comrade. The 3rd officer fell down, grabbing his ankles, all while looking at Steele disemboweling the officer he pounced, with his bare hands. Steele looked at the 3rd officer with his devious smirk. The 3rd officer's eyes widen, as Steele crawled his way towards him. The only thing that was heard were the sounds of screaming and manically laughing from Steele. Nathan clicked the channel button on the TV remote, hoping something would come on, sadly nothing was on. The girls were already getting sick and tired about staying and wanted to go home. Surely their families would be worrying, and their schoolwork. "You girls are stupid you know that?" asked Percy. The girls turned to look at him with an insulted face. "What do yah mean?" asked Applejack in a defensive tone. "You got in an armored car filled with strangers promising you money. That's like having a van that says, 'Free Candy' on it, hoping some stupid child would come in. Your families must be worried sick about you. Haven't they taught you about stranger danger in school?" asked Percy. "Now that I thought about it... it was kind of... well stupid." said Fluttershy. "Yeah but we're doing this for the money right? I mean we got to save the Cakes and Sugar Cube Corner." said Rainbow. "I admire your loyalty to these... Cakes... but for all you know we may have took out your organs and sell them on the black market then use you girls as sex slaves, you know, human trafficking. It's a cold world out there you know." "We barely have problems in Equestria. It's always so nice and people are always friendly towards others." said Sunset. "I agree." said Twilight. "Yeah well this isn't Equestria. It's America, home of the shit-filled cities, where crimes are options, murder, robbery you name it. Where lies and cheating are a thing, when candidates go corrupt, law enforcement go corrupt, gangs, psychopaths. Fattest country ever. America is a safe place to live but at the same time... it's not." explained Percy. "Makes me wonder how your world works." "Well we have 2 princesses that rule Equestria. Punishment is severe, for instance you can get sent to the moon or sun." "First off you'll die on the sun, second, the sun is gas not solid." "I understand that but in our world it's different. So crime is kind of little in there. Maybe you can use your princess to use that law." "Sorry but we don't have princesses, we have presidents. And even Obama can't make that rule. Then when Hilary or Trump get's elected, well, let's just say we might have to go live on the moon." "You know you remind us as Twilight." said Rarity. "I do?" "He does?" "Yeah, I mean you're both very smart and kind of go on rants about... well..." Rarity couldn't find the words. "Egg-head stuff." finished Rainbow. "Well I did go to UCLA back in California... that is until Steele got me kicked after he assaulted a professor. Come to think about it that professor died more than a month ago in a murder-suicide shooting." said Percy. "The point is I'm extremely smart. Smart enough to hack into both the FBI AND CIA.... and also Hilary's e-mails." bragged Percy. "Guys." said Nathan. Percy and the girls looked over to him to see what's up. "The author is too busy being a lazy asshole that he's having me say this line just so a character could appear after I ask an obvious question." This got confused looks on everyone. "What?" asked Percy raising an eye-brow. "News!" Breaking news! Canterlot is shooken up with crime for the past 2 weeks. First there was a hospital heist that consisted of 4 armed clowns, then a jewelry store robbery consisting of 6 men and 7 girls who are believe to be hostages. The famous Hoboken Diamond was stolen from the jewelry store while blood was taken from a sick patient that is believed to have the Green Flu during the hospital raid. That was 2 weeks ago. Just last night, the Mexican Mafia in this city was murdered in ways that we cannot describe. Police was stationed to the murder sight, only to be murdered themselves. We ask the Chief of CPD what he thinks of this. Chief: HOW THE HELL DID YOU PEOPLE GET IN MY HOUSE?! "I wonder who could've done that?" asked Nathan in a 'I know, you don't know' kind of tone. He then looked at the camera with a glare. Just then the door swung open, again, revealing a bloody Steele, again again. "I'm still fucking insane!" he exclaimed. "Yeah, we know." said Rainbow. "Watch your language there mister." said Nathan pointing his finger at Steele. Since the girls are so used to him being so bloody everyday, they aren't as shocked as they were before. "It is implied that I am flipping you off." said Steele (off screen). "And now it's time to put my plan into action. A plan so sinister, that it will create World War 5!" "Are you going to take Canterlot High School's students hostages, attempt to kill the principal and vice-principal then destroy the school along with the students using a giant bomb because your so god damn crazy?" asked Nathan. "Foolish fool! You cannot see into the future, that is my job... okay seriously where's my god damn marshmallows?" "Watch your language!" "I am going to be in the basement doing evil stuff.... kthxbai." With that he closed the basement door to do 'evil stuff' apparently, leaving the girls all confused. "Is it just me or is he getting fucking weird each day?" asked Percy. "LANGUAGE!" Steele was in the middle of the dimly lit room that is a basement. He pulled out his phone and tapped 'Contacts' and tapped 'Oliver'. The phone rang twice before someone answered. Go away. said the voice belonging to Oliver. "Why that's not a very nice thing to say." said Steele. If you're trying to seduce me, I'm still not interested. "Seduce you? Why would I ever do that?" "Because ever since we met 2 weeks ago, you've always been asking if I would want to have sex with you. The answer is still no by the way. Now you won't stop calling me, and every time you call you always ask if I would want to have sex with you! It's fucking annoying! "Language!" "Well Mr. Fiddlestick, it's your lucky day." That's not my name, and why is it my lucky day? "Because I need you to do me a huge favor." And that is? "Make me a bomb." Then can you stop asking if I want to have sex with me? "Yes." Perfect! I will totally give you a bomb under no gay circumstances. ... "We gonna fuck." GOD DAMNIT! NO!
School Announcement[Canterlot High School] [11:13:47] Ever since the girls were taken, aw hell, we all know they did it to themselves, by some freaks, the school was holding a "Stranger Danger" guest speaking. Everyone was in the auditorium listening to the guest speaker, aka Viktor Mikhail, one of Steele's old partners in crime. "What is Stranger Danger?" began Viktor in his thick Russian accent. "Stranger Danger is the key term used for when someone that you don't know, wants to 'hang out' with you. There could many possibilities, whether they want to rape you, want to sell your body via human trafficking... want you to join their... criminal organization. I've been a victim to Stranger Danger before. It was in 2006, I was 22, when I accidentally bumped into a man. This man, let's just say if you look deep into his eyes, you could see all the hate and anger. His name, let's just call him S. So I was new to America at the time, after escaping my previous life in Moscow, Russia. My brother lived in this state, Colorado, but he was not wealthy. So it was up to me to find a way to make money. Who do I happen to fall upon, S. He told me he also had a bad time making money while growing up, grew up homeless after his parents kicked him out. He also told me an easy way to get money... crime. He asked me if he wanted to join a team, he already had 3 people, including himself, and he just needed a fourth member. So me being the idiot I was back then, I accepted his request and became a criminal. From then on we robbed banks, jewelry stores, you name it. But over time I realized that it wasn't a good idea. True I was gaining money for me and my brother, but at the same time, I was gaining something else... police attention. S and the others realized this too and thought it would be a good idea to rob something that can make us all rich so we could retire. The Colorado State Bank. Highest security a bank could have. So what happened? We failed. One member of our team died and the money was left in the sewers. We all went our separate ways so who knows if any of them are alive. I could be the only surviving member. From then on I knew that I can't trust anyone I don't know and you should too. Now believe me when I say this, I hope that the students who got kidnapped return home safely." Everyone all clapped at Viktor for his speech about Stranger Danger. He bowed as Principal Celestia came on the stage to get the mic from him. "Thank you Mr. Mikhail. Now does anyone have any questions?" asked Celestia. Almost everyone raised their hands in the air. Viktor sighed as he knew what these questions were. He quickly grabbed the microphone from Celestia. "Does anyone have any questions that does not relate to my criminal life?" asked Viktor. Almost half the hands were put down, but more were still up. "Or the incident of the Jewelry Store, which I, did not witnessed." Now very few hands were raised while almost all of them were put down. "Yes you." "So we shouldn't trust anyone claiming that their our relative?" asked Lyra. "Almost all crimes that have to do with kidnapping end up with a person telling a kid that he's friends with his dad or has candy in his car. Do not, trust them in any and just move along." answered Viktor. "But what if they have a weapon?" asked Octavia. "If they have a firearm, chances are they wouldn't fire it, as that would attract police. By the time he grabs your unconscious body, the police would already be on the scene. If he has a baseball bat or crowbar, just run for your life as fast as you can." "This is unrelated but you said you have a brother. I just want to know if he ever encountered Stranger Danger." asked Micro Chips. Viktor hesitated with the question and looked like to be fighting tears. "M-my brother, has never encountered Stranger Danger, and I don't think he would ever encounter it." "Why?" "That... I do not want to talk about." "Are you okay Mr. Mikhail? You look like your about to cry." asked Luna. Viktor looked at her before placing the microphone on the stand. He walked over to her, while a single tear fell from his eye. "My brother was killed from a madman. Boss of the Russian Mafia in New York City. I'm still getting over his death." By now more tears fell from his cheek. He then put his hands in his pockets and left the stage, head drooping down. Luna stood there, as she didn't know that happened to him. She watched him leave the auditorium and to the parking lot outside. Her sister then took the mic. "Well that's all we have for Stranger Danger folks. I hope you have a good day and-" KABOOM!!! A huge explosion was erupted from the side of the building, creating a huge gap right splat in the middle. Then a figure on a motorcycle came driving in, making donuts on the ground. The students all scattered in fear that they wouldn't get run over. The figure then stood on the bike while it was still in drive and jumped off it, causing it to crash to another wall. The figure did a roll in the air as it landed on both feet right in front of Celestia. He had a skull mask that had a wide grin on it... Steele. He took the microphone from the principal. "Hello! Good evening. Bonsoir. I am the famous Skulls! Hehe. You are all here as hostages of the famous Skulls." said Steele under his mask. Some students started making a run for the giant gap in the wall. Before they could exit, a gunshot was heard, almost taking out the legs of a student. "The famous Skulls does not wish for his guests to simply leave a party. How rude." "Sir. Who are you?" asked Celestia. "I am the famous Skulls. Bank robber, professional mercenary, fortune teller. And my fortune telling is telling me, THAT YOUR ALL GONNA DIE! AHAHAHAHA! Okay what is wrong with your skin? What is wrong with all your skin?! WHY IS IS MULTICOLORED?! Must be liver cancer, meanign you will all die, HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Steele's laugh was so terrifying that some students sat down to not get killed. "If you all don't know, is that I've planted a bomb somewhere in this school and it's set to BLOW UP! You all have approximately 20 minutes to say your goodbyes to your loved ones. Tell any crushes you have a crush on them, or just pray to god that you don't die." "Sir. I don't know who you are but-" "Of course you don't. That's the point of the mask, genius!" Steele started laughing more. "Why are you here?" asked Luna. Steele turned to her. Upon seeing the small white pupils and scary grin on the mask, Luna took a few steps back. "So the whole planting a bomb and killing all of you wasn't clear? Well done." Upon saying the last part, he seemed sarcastic. He then pointed his shotgun in the air and fired, hearing various screams from the crowd. He turned to face them, still having the evil grin on his mask and face. "Soon, you'll all be going to the high school up in the sky after this, and I do mean high. Hm, hmhahahahaha. HAHAHAHAHA! TEHAHAHA! HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! MWAHAAA! HAHAHAHAHAA! HAAAAHAHAHAHAHA!" His laughed echoed throughout the school and outskirts of the city.
GaulHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! laughed St- Gaul as he preferred. His maniac laugh was more demonic with every second his voice escaped his mouth. Everyone coward in fear while others pulled out there phones and started recording, one was Micro Chips. Gaul looked at the cameras with his demonic grin, creeping people out. Oh? Am I on television? HAHAHAHA! I always knew I would be the star of a show! Look ma! No hands! HAHAHAHAHAHA! Gaul then did something unexpected, he flew down toward the crows level and pulled out his claws. Everyone screamed as one unlucky student was caught, Micro Chips. "MICRO CHIPS!" yelled Applejack. Micro Chips screamed as Gaul grabbed his shirt and pulled him to the air. He tried to struggle his way out but to no avail. I wouldn't play around with me kiddo. I might drop you to the ground, and then, SPLAT! HAHAHAHA! Micro Chips then stopped struggling as he pushed up his glasses. "What do you want with me?" asked Micro Chips. Nothing really. It's just that I'm on a violent bloodlust and the only thing that will cure it, is your death AND the destruction of the school! HAHAHAHAHAHA! Oh and marshmallows too. "Why is the school such a target to everything?" yelled a student. Gaul turned around to see the student cupping his hands and shouting at him. "Isn't that against safety policy. I mean you would think the board would transfer us out of here?" What do you mean, "such a target"? "I mean this school's been attacked not once, but 3 times. Once by Sunset Shimmer!" "I've reformed alright!" yelled Sunset. "Then by some siren Dazzlings people, then by a Crystal Prep student!" In the distance, Twilight Sparkle (from the human universe) blushed a little as she tried to hide her face. "All I'm saying is that it doesn't make sense!" "Nothing makes sense in this story!" yelled Nathan as he cupped his hands as well. Well I'm gonna be the first to destroy this school! With the two bombs I planted that is! "I told you this in the beginning Steele! We all know you would bring a gun to school!" yelled Roger. "Ooohh. Foreshadowing." said Nathan to himself. "Hey! We did it! We defused the- HOLY COW TURD WHAT IS THAT?!" yelled Mark. "Holy cow turd?" asked Chris. WHAT! How did you defuse the bomb?! "With the power of Blu-Ray DVDs." responded Mark putting his fists on his sides, while Chris face-palmed. NO! Not Blu-Ray! My one weakness! "Quick throw the Blu-Ray case at him!" yelled Chris. Mark then threw the DVD case at Gaul, only to bounce off him and to the ground. That didn't hurt. The DVD case then exploded on the ground. "This isn't making any sense anymore!" yelled the same student. "Like I said! None of the story makes sense!" yelled Nathan back. Well since the bombs have failed, I guess I have to do it myself, with a giant flame ball! HAHAHAHAHA! "Don't you need both hands to use a giant flame ball?" asked Micro Chips that caused Gaul to stop laughing. What do you mean? "Well in the TV shows and comics, the person who has flame abilities always uses both hands to create a giant flame ball, but I'm in one of your hands." Well then I guess I have to drop you then. "I regret saying anything!" Just be lucky that I haven't torn out your organs out. HMM now that I said it out loud, I kind of want to do it. Gaul then got his free index finger, claw, and started bringing it closer to Micro Chips chest. Micro Chips whimpered in fear as he tried to stop the claw, using every ounce of force he had to delay the inevitable. Then, the claw made contact, piercing Micro Chips' chest, as he screamed out in pain. "NO!" yelled Applejack. She then saw Roger's .44 Magnum in it's gun holster and made a bold move. She took the magnum and pointed it at Gaul. "My revolver!" exclaimed Roger. Applejack then took the shot, emptying a clip to his neck. Upon impact, Gaul grabbed his neck as he let go of Micro Chips. Applejack saw this and dropped the revolver and ran as fast as she could to catch him. Micro Chips' eyes were closing as he knew he was about to die. He however didn't expect to be caught by a pair of arms. He looked and saw Applejack, who had a worried yet satisfied look on her face. She then set him down on the grass. He coughed out some blood as his chest was bleeding. "You- you saved me." said Micro Chips. "Of course I did sugarcube. I wouldn't want one of mah friends to die." said Applejack. Micro Chips coughed more blood out, as he struggled to keep his eyes open. "AJ." said Micro Chips. Applejack leaned in closer. "There's something... I always wanted to... say to you." his voice began cracking. "What's that?" "I... always thought... your accent... was cute... and that you... were the most... beautiful girl... I ever laid eyes on." With that, his head collapsed on the ground as his last breath escaped his mouth. Applejack's eyes started watering, as she began crying. She began sobbing on his blood filled chest, not caring that her arms were drenched in his blood. After a few short minutes of sobbing, a hand was placed on her shoulder. She looked up to see Sunset and the rest of her friends standing next to her. Applejack started tearing up some more as she got up and hugged Sunset, sobbing into her shoulder. "I'm sorry Applejack." said Sunset. Ashlynn then walked over to the corpse to take a look at it. She grabbed Micro Chips wrist and started checking to see if there was a pulse. Not to her surprise, there wasn't. "He's gone." she said quietly. HAHAHAHAHA! The first victim out of millions. HAHAHAHAHA! "I thought you were going to destroy the school! We're out here, and no one's in there!" yelled a student. "Again with the school being a target!" yelled another student. "It makes no sense!" "I keep saying that nothing in this fanfic makes sense!" yelled Nathan back. "I bet you 20 dollars that this will be an anti-climax!" Roger's eyes widened. "Don't you dare bet my 20 dollars!" "I'ma bet it." "No!" Swiggity swaggo hall! Say hello to a fire ball! Gaul then created a miniature fire ball in his right hand while grinning. "Hello fire ball." said Nathan. Gaul then threw the fire ball at the school, causing a part of it to explode. There was then another huge hole on the side of the school. "Bye fire ball. "You're attacking the school again! What's with this school being such a target!" yelled the same student going on about the subject. "Because the writer of this fanfic says fuck you that's why!" yelled Nathan. "That still makes no sense!" "Nothing in this fanfic makes sense! Geez, are you deaf or something!?" "Up yours!" "Seriously I'll bet you 20 dollars this'll be anti-climatic." "I just gave you those 20 dollars! Don't fucking bet it!" "I'ma bet it." "No!" "Like seriously! Why is this school such a target! What has this school done to piss off evil magical creatures from other universes or power hungry ones from this universe, or magical evil materials from other universes corrupting citizens from this universe! It makes no sense whatsoever!" yelled the same fucking student. "Nothing in this fanfic makes sense! How many times do I have to tell you?!" yelled Nathan. EVERYBODY SHUT THE FUCK UP AND BE INTIMIDATED BY ME! ... "I'm scared!" "Great, you scared Nathan. Are you happy?" asked Chris. YES! I'M VERY FUCKING HAPPY! I'M THE HAP HAP HAPPIEST KID IN THE WORLD! I FEEL LIKE I'M IN FUCKING DISNEY WORLD RIGHT NOW! WHOOP DE FUCKING DOO! I COULD JUST EXPLODE FROM ALL THE HAPPINESS INSIDE ME! THAT'S HOW VERY FUCKING HAPPY I AM! ... "You don't look hap-" AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH "Seriously! Makes no sense!" yelled the same student. Alright! This is getting off topic! I'm here on a mission! A mission to destroy this school! Soon all of you will go to the puppy pound down below. HAHAHAHAHAHA! Fluttershy whimpered in fear at the sound of the word, 'pound.' "I don't know how he did it, but he made that sound damn threatening." said Percy. "We aren't going anywhere! Because with the-" Twilight however was interrupted by Gaul. Yeah yeah, magic of friendship or some shit. Listen stop talking about it and do it already. Oh you can't because IT ISN'T REAL! Now, time to harness my dark powers, AND TAKE OVER THE WORLD!" yelled Gaul. "And how are you going to do that?" asked Roger. Youtube Video Gaul smirked as he sharpened his claws, and slashed the air, creating a rip in the sky. Everyone gasped, soon creatures started falling from the rip, monkey like creatures. Some were small, some were medium, some were large. The Apes roared into the air, as one giant Ape wielding a scepter fired it into the air, created the Apes to go roam around the school, creating damage as much as possible. The Dark Army will rule this world! And soon, I WILL BE KING! AHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! "Not if we have to say about it!" yelled Twilight. What are going to do? Rainbow me to death? HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! The girls all joined hands and soon a pink shield was created around them. They then started getting lifted into the air, actually surprising Gaul. Well this is new. Then a magical swirling rainbow appeared from nowhere, surrounding the girls, transforming them into their pony, kind... things. Anthropomorphic I think. The Rainbow suddenly exploded causing Gaul to be blown away slightly. He looked at them with his carnage-like eyes and grinned his devilish grin as his pointed tongue slithered out. "Friendship is Magic!" yelled Twilight. The girls then shot a giant rainbow at Gaul, who looked in horror. He then crossed his arms, forming a red and black magic barrier, deflecting the rainbow. He looked in awe at his new powers then at his tail. The red emerald on his tail twinkled, as he pointed it towards the girls. He then shot out a red beam at the girls who blocked it with their magic. Gaul then created a giant fire ball with his hands and threw it at the girls, who in return shot a beam to it, destroying it. It seems we're at an impasse. "This is better than Revenge of the Mummy Part 4!" yelled a student with a green jacket, plain yellow T-Shirt, brown pants and blue shoes. He had a red beanie that said DR in yellow writing on it and he had dyed purple bangs, with wild brown hair. Chris was right next to him and noticed the same outfit. The kid also looked at him with angry eyes. "Are you copying me?!" they both yelled. "I never copy!" yelled the student. Just then another kid wearing a green jacket with a black silhouette beetle on it, black shorts and green shoes that had flies as shoelaces. He had turquoise hair that was in a Beatle haircut and had yellow glasses with a beetle in the middle. The kid grabbed the other kid, dragging him off, while the other kid struggled. "Come on Rex, now's not the time to fight." said the kid. "Let me at him Weevil!" yelled the kid presumed Rex while the kid dragging him was presumably Weevil. The girls then shot out a giant rainbow beam towards Gaul, who in returned shot out a red and black beam at them. The beams then collided with each other, often going towards Gaul or the girls. After a while, Gaul's beam was much more powerful and easily destroyed the rainbow beam, sending his beam towards the girls. The beam was a success and hit them, sending them flying away, but they all grabbed their hands and flew back to him. Don't you realize that hate and anger is much more powerful than friendship. It's the most powerful thing in the world. Hate and anger can corrupt the gentle soul, creating them into a monster. No amount of friendship can save them. HAAAAAHAHAAAAAHAHAHA! "Alright girls. Use every bit of strength you have to defeat this monster." said Twilight. "Uh-huh." they said in union. They then created a giant rainbow beam again, only with much more power. Foolish fools! Don't you realize that a second attempt will only end up as the first. USELESS! AAAAHAHAHAHAHAHA! The girls then shot their rainbow beam at Gaul, who return shot the same red and black beam. However, the favor was in The Rainbooms, their beam almost cut through Gaul's beam. Gaul got a worried look on his face while he started sweating, often causing the fire on his head to die down. Then the rainbow beam destroyed Gaul's beam, sending it flying to Gaul. WAIT! STOP! I GIVE UP! YOU HEARD ME! I GIVE UP! No. No! NO! The rainbow beam impacted on Gaul sending a huge rainbow glow around him, as he screamed in pain. "Don't worry guys, I bet it doesn't hurt." said Nathan. I'm in so much pain! "I bet deep down he still has his soul intact." I can feel my soul just wasting away! "It's probably not gonna take that long." This is taking an incredibility long time! "Once he's back to normal, he'll be in love with money again, his love for it is inseparable." I want a divorce! AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! Soon the rainbow exploded causing Gaul to fly up into the air. Gaul then started turning back to Steele, who received his clothes again but still had his Carnage-like eyes and teeth and still had his pointed ears and fire head and his skin was still red-orange. The rainbow explosion went across campus, fixing the giant hole in the wall that lead to auditorium, the hole that Gaul threw the massive fire ball at, sending the Apes back where they came from and fixing the rip in the sky, and even reviving Micro Chips back to life. Micro Chips gasped for air as he sat up. He then grabbed his chest and realized it was perfectly intact again. He stood up and saw The Rainbooms up in the sky, and seeing Applejack smile in joy of his revival. "I can't believe it. I'm ali-i-ive!" he yelled putting his fists up way in the sky. He then got on his knees, still looking up. "I'M ALIIIIII-" He was cut short however when Steele fell on him, bouncing off him and into the distance, exploding causing a huge wall of dirt and dust. Micro Chips' hand was still in the air while he was on the ground. "Ow." he said faintly. The Rainbooms soon came down as everyone cheered for them, while Steele's gang just looked at the wall of dust and dirt, wondering if Steele is okay. "We did it girls." said Sunset. They all then had a nice group hug. The celebration stopped short however when they heard grunting noises. They all looked towards the dust and dirt, faintly seeing Steele getting up. Then a hand appeared out of the dust and dirt and out came Steele who yelled in rage. Soon he looked at the girls with bloodshot eyes and shrunken pupils. The Diamond on the other hand started glowing again, this time dark purple. Youtube Video He started grunting in pain as he grabbed his chest, then all of a sudden, light dark purple light appeared from his eyes and mouth, as he screamed. *0:04 of video starts* "AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!" he screamed. His shrunken pupils shook as a voice came into his head. Yes Steele. Let the hate take hold. "AAAAHHH!" The Diamond's dark purple light then surrounded Steele, again, and shot a beam upwards to the sky, again. He was taken upwards the beam as the crowd of students looked in horror, as violent winds picked up, many people had to hold onto their hats, including Applejack and Rex, from earlier. The skies were no longer blue, but filled with dark ominous clouds with lightning appearing. Soon Steele was completely hidden from the crowd. *0:32* Steele curled up into a ball and soon opened his eyes, except his pupils were no longer shrunken, but completely red. He stretched out his arms which soon became claws, did the same with his other arm. His legs also had claws on the end as well, while the skin had scales. A tail with an arrow at the end was then made into the back of Steele as spikes started forming on his tail all the way to the top of his head, which was now lizard like. He bit into the air revealing huge sharpen teeth as his eyes had no pupils but was just red. Steele roared out loud coming out of the beam and revealing to the public that he was actually a huge dragon, completely purple and had red eyes. He flew out with his ripped wings and almost tackled students. He then landed on top of the school and roared a mighty roar as everyone screamed. "I've seen a she-demon, 3 sires, another she-demon, a male demon and now a DRAGON! WHAT IS GOING ON ANYMO- WOAH AAAAAHHHH!" The student didn't get to finish his sentence however as he was picked up by the dragon. The dragon then flew back on top of the school as it brought the student closer to it's face. The student was struggling to break free but couldn't. The dragon opened it's mouth revealing his sharpen fangs. "Don't eat me!" the student yelled. Instead of eating him, the dragon started inhaling the student, well no the student itself but the soul of the student. The soul could be heard screaming as it was sucked away inside the dragon. The student had a pale skin tone now and had no color in his pupils, and looked completely blindness, having no expression whatsoever. The dragon let go of the student which landed on the roof and roared. It then started flying, hovering a bit to look at the students and roaring at them. It then flew towards the city for more havoc and souls to take. The girls' eyes widened in terror, as they thought they defeated Steele. Oh how they were wrong.
Hell Walking On EarthThe dragon flew across the clouded skies, roaring as it landed on a building, roaring again. Upon this, it created havoc across the city, with people wondering what was that, until a man was swept across a sidewalk by the dragon and had his soul taken from his body. Now after seeing that, wide spread panic was spread across the city of Canterlot. People running away, with cars turning into buildings out of fear, cars backing up often hitting people behind them, people getting trampled by a stampede of other people. A bus was carrying passengers when the dragon flew above them, hitting it's back leg on the side of the bus, sending it flying towards a building. A crowd of people turned a corner when a man saw a building to take shelter in. He broke out of the crowd and looked behind him to see the dragon inching his way towards him. The man opened up the door but before he could go in, he was taken by a set of massive claws. "No. No! NO! NO NO!" the man yelled as the dragon sucked his soul behind a car. Afterwards the dragon slammed the body on the ground and flew away. It then landed on a skyscraper and looked over the city and suburbs on the outskirts. It then roared a mighty roar. "We gotta get out of here! Fuck this town! Fuck it's people! Let's just get the fuck back to Los Angeles!" said Mark as he made his way towards his car. "We gotta do nothing and help these people. We are not leaving without Steele!" argued Ashlynn. "Listen I know you love him and all but-" "What?" "What? I mean it's obvious you love him." "Yah have a crush on Steele? He's a maniac!" exclaimed Applejack. "You don't know him the way I do. Love comes in many forms." responded Ashlynn. "Yeah in this case, a crazed unstable sociopath love! Ashlynn, THAT isn't Steele. That's... hell walking on Earth!" exclaimed Mark. "What's the difference? I mean we all knew he was hell walking on Earth!" exclaimed Roger. "Yeah towards other people but not to us. To him right now, we're other people meaning we're gonna end up like THAT!" Mark pointed to the kid who was on the roof, lying face down motionless. "Steele's gone Ashlynn, we gotta leave without him." "Okay let me ask you a question. How? The Pitbull is totaled, your car is a two seater, I only have a motorcycle, Chris doesn't have his license, Roger got his suspended when he was caught drinking while driving." "Actually I got a DUI, meaning I was under the influence while driving, not drinking during the car ride." said Roger politely correcting Ashlynn. "And Nathan! Nathan manages to hit everyone and everything when he drives just for the sake of his own amusement!" "I feel like I'm playing Grand Theft Auto when I drive." said Nathan with lazy eyes. Mark pondered for moment, realizing there was no way to get back to Los Angeles. "Well then what do we do?" asked Mark. Sunset whistled grabbing Mark's attention. Mark noticed they were still in their... friendship, rainbow form I don't know they never got a name in those forms. "We can beat his sorry butt." said Rainbow. "And for killin' Micro Chips." said Applejack angrily, causing Micro Chips to blush. "But we've got to lead him out of town. We'll cause more destruction if we fight him there." said Fluttershy. "Leave that to us." said Ashlynn. "How are you going to lead him out?" asked Twilight. Ashlynn smirked. "Mark, get your equipment, we're fixing the Pitbull." "Are you kidding! That'll take hours!" yelled Mark. "Mark the only thing that's damaged on the Pitbull are the windows and a door, both we have. Get back to the safehouse and grab the supplies! That's an order!" "Yes m'am." Mark saluted before heading over to his car and driving off. Everyone in the city hid from the ferocious dragon, not wanting to end up like the last victims to the dragon. Some were in alleyways, some were inside buildings. One unlucky bastard was running through the streets as fast as he could, panting. He frequently looked behind him for any danger, bad idea. He was snatched up by the dragon and was taken on top of a building, with the civilian trying to break free. The dragon opened it's mouth, causing the civilian to cower in fear. But then, out of nowhere, a bullet hit the side of the dragon. Because of it's scales, it didn't do much damaged, and only tickled the dragon. The dragon looked at the direction of where the bullet came from and there was the fixed Pitbull, with Chris on the minigun. "Hey! Hell-Dragon! Wanna eat us? Then come get us you overgrown lizard!" yelled Chris. Hell-Dragon roared as it dropped the civilian who felt himself after a near death experience, he then fainted on top of the roof. "Step on it Mark!" Mark stepped on the gas pedal and drove off, towards the suburbs, with Chris shooting the dragon so it can follow them. "Are you sure this is a good bloody idea?" asked Roger. "Hey if Ashlynn thought of it, it's a good idea." said Mark. "Mark and Ashlynn sitting in a tree. H-U-M-P-I-N-G." sang Nathan. "That's not even how the song goes!" exclaimed Roger. Mark swerved the car to the side, causing Nathan bump his head on the window. "I just hope that broke your goddamn neck." said Mark. "Christ Nathan, we both know Ashlynn loves Steele." said Roger. "-Shut up Roger before I order you to jump out of the Pitbull.-" said Ashlynn over the ear piece. "Bite me." Mark drove over a bridge while Chris kept shooting at Hell-Dragon, while Hell-Dragon managed to put a hole in the bridge. "Roger, get the grenade launcher ready, we're in clear of buildings." said Mark. In the back, Roger readied up the grenade launcher and waited for his orders. "Okay Roger you're in the clear." Roger kicked the trunk door opened and started firing his grenade launcher at Hell-Dragon. Hell-Dragon roared at each hit of the grenade launcher. One grenade hit The Diamond, which was on the chest of Hell-Dragon, causing it to roar out in pain. Roger could barely see Hell-Dragon's eyes turn into pupils for a split second before turning back to blood red. "Hey, did you see that?" asked Roger. "Yeah I saw that." replied Chris. "What happened?" asked Mark. "Did he fart or something?" asked Nathan who got up from the floor. "I hit The Diamond on it's chest and I saw pupils. The Diamond is it's Achilles heel!" said Roger. "-Ashlynn! You hear that?-" asked Mark over the ear piece. "Yeah I heard that." she said before turning to the girls. "Girls, The Diamond on it's chest is it's weak spot, so try to aim your... rainbow powers on there, alright. And don't you dare hurt Steele in any way except for The Diamond. Because if you do, I'll do what I did to Amsel and Ivan did when they kidnapped Steele to the warehouse and waterboarded him. What I did them scarred them for life, meaning I pulled out their two of teeth, and shoved them down their throats until they swallowed them. So if you hurt him in any way possible, you'll end up like those to because frankly I've had enough about people trying to hurt me and my friends. So go ahead, fire the rainbow beam at this head so you can hurt him because I can guarantee you that you will regret it, okay?" The girls looked at her with nervousness and silence for a short period of time before Rainbow broke the silence. "Okay." she said with a thumbs up and smile. The Pitbull got some air as it drove up a hill, while Hell-Dragon was getting some real air for it was flying. Nathan laughed in the inside of the car, clapping his hands once and yelling, 'Wooo!' Nathan then got on the grenade launcher on the side and opened the door and pointed it to Hell-Dragon. "Hey Mark, be sure to not hit me alright." said Nathan. With that said, Nathan started firing his grenade launcher at Hell-Dragon, every hit made it roar. Hell-Dragon had enough of this and blew purple flames at them, causing the crew to scream. Mark swerved as he tried his best to avoid. "HEY! This suits flammable!" yelled Roger. "You know Steele, if the Pitbull is totaled, it's coming out of your account!" yelled Mark. "If I get burned alive, you're gonna here from my lawyers!" yelled Chris. Finally they could see the school in the distance. "Hey! We're almost there!" yelled Mark. Hell-Dragon then blew fire right towards the Pitbull. causing Nathan, Roger, and Chris to retreat back inside, slamming their respective doors. "What's going on?" asked Mark over the ruckus. Finally the flame made an impact on the Pitbull, causing it to swerve and then finally crash, rolling around the street. The girls were waiting for Hell-Dragon and the others, all ready to fight it. Finally they could hear swerving. "I think that's the Pitbull." said Sunset. Indeed it was, the Pitbull came crashing through the wall and bleachers. Upon seeing this, everyone screamed and ran towards safety, as the Pitbull completely ruined the soccer field and crashed towards a wall of the school. Everyone looked at the extremely damaged car, as it was on fire, wondering if the crew in there would make it out. "Guys! Get out of there before it-" BOOM!!! Ashlynn couldn't even finish her sentence. Everyone watched in horror as the crew in there died in the explosion. Mark, Chris, Roger, and Nathan were dead, and there was nothing they could do. There was a moment of silence, until that silence was broken from a roar behind them. Youtube Video Everyone looked into the eyes of Hell-Dragon as it breathed out smoke from it's nose. The girls knew what to do, they joined hands and rose up into the air and were ready to battle the creature. Hell-Dragon looked as it raised it's head towards the girls. "Remember girls, The Diamond is the weak spot, on the chest." said Twilight. "Yeah but, Twilight the chest is down there." said Rainbow pointing at Hell-Dragon. Indeed it's chest was facing towards the ground. "Well then we're gonna have to make it fly." said Applejack. "FLY!" yelled Pinkie as the girls rose even higher in the sky. Their plan was to lure Hell-Dragon high enough so his chest would be exposed. Their plan worked, Hell-Dragon flew up towards them in order to finish them off. The girls and Hell-Dragon looked at each other before Hell-Dragon blew fire towards the girls, to which the dodged it. "Ready?" asked Sunset. They all nodded before creating a rainbow beam and firing towards The Diamond. Success! The beam was successful and The Diamond started creating sparks, to which Hell-Dragon roared. Slowly, it's eyes no longer had blood red but now had pupils. The Diamond couldn't take much more of it, and blew up, creating an explosion in the sky, to which everyone cheered. Then some white stuff came flying out of the smoke cloud and started heading towards every direction. One white stuff went towards the student on the roof and went inside his chest. The student opened his eyes and got up, grabbing his head and wondering how he got on the roof. Those white stuff were the souls that Steele stole. The souls all returned to their proper owners in the city as well. The man who tried to escape inside a building got up from behind a car, the fainted man soon woke up and everyone else woke up too from their souls returning to them. Slowly, Hell-Dragon fell. During the fall, Hell-Dragon slowly started becoming Steele again, it's legs turning back to human ones, claws now fingers, and snout now nose. Steele was now Steele again. Steele then fell on the ground hard, creating a crater in the middle of the soccer field. The girls came back down and returned to normal, no longer having pony ears and long hair. The girls, Ashlynn and Percy approached the crater and saw Steele, with a few marks on his face, no blood though. Ashlynn was extremely worried that Steele was dead, so she hid her face on the side of Percy, who wrapped his arm around her. "I'm sorry." he whispered. After a few moments of silence, they heard a groan. They all slowly turned to see Steele getting up and rubbing his head. He opened his eyes to see everyone staring at him, so he sniffed the air a few times, noticing a smell in the air. "That wasn't me was it?" asked Steele in a completely calm tone, no longer in a sadistic, psychopath, Susan like tone. Everyone cheered and Ashlynn came down to hug him tightly, and gave him a few pecks on his cheek, to which Steele blushed. Applejack started cheering as well, and next to her was Micro Chips. They both looked at each other before Applejack grabbed Micro Chips and gave him a passionate kiss on the lips, to which he was startled at first, but slowly closed his eyes. Steele got up and Ashlynn was madly blushing, though Steele didn't notice. "What happened?" asked Steele. "Well after you took The Diamond you put it on making you into some wierd crazy type person who demanded marshmallows and called himself Susan often going on murderous rampages and finally planting a bomb in the school in hoping to destroy to which Chris and Mark defused then you turned into this fire demon named Gaul and after we defeated you, you turned into a dragon and started destroying the city and taking souls of innocent people but then Mark, Nathan, Roger, and Chris lured you back here but you killed them and we defeated you again and the souls returned to their proper owners and you turned back into Steele." said Pinkie all in one breath as she gasped for air. "Oh and I think Applejack and Micro Chips became a couple as well." "You darn tootin' we are." said Applejack having her arm around a madly blushing Micro Chips. Steele looked at Pinkie with a confused expression. "Waitwaitwaitwaitwaitwait. I killed Mark, Nathan, Chris and Roger?" asked Steele. "Fuck yeah you did, bloody twat!" yelled a voice. Everyone turned to see the four guys walking up to them, in slow motion. They all walked with a stern look, like badasses.... that is until Nathan tripped like the fucking idiot he was and grabbed Chris with him to the ground. Mark and Roger just looked at the two with annoyed expressions. "You guys are alive?! How are you alive?!" asked Ashlynn. "We jumped out." said Roger plainly. "In a moving vehicle?" asked Applejack. "Yeah." said Mark. "Not gonna lie, that sounds awesome." said Rainbow. "It is! I once broke my arm doing that.... and fell off a bridge." said Nathan with a smile. "How I wish you could've died that day." said Steele. "And suddenly, it doesn't sound awesome." said Rainbow with lidded eyes. Nathan looked at Steele's waist and noticed something. "Hey I didn't know you stole another The Diamond." said Nathan pointing to Steele's waist. "What do you mean?" asked Steele as he grabbed The Diamond from his waist. His eyes widened at the sight of The Diamond. It was no longer glowing and blue, but cracked and gray, as if it's life was sucked out of it. "WHAT HAPPENED TO THE DIAMOND!?" he yelled. "I think maybe after The Rainbooms used their rainbow powers, it destroyed it. Thus, making it look like that." said Nathan. "Just because you say 'thus' doesn't make you smart Nathan." said Percy. "You mean to tell me this diamond is USELESS?!" Steele yelled. "Pretty much." Steele's eyes then shrunk as he gain bloodshot eyes, about to go on his rampage. Roger and Mark saw this and grabbed his arms before he could do any harm. "YOU GIRLS DID THIS! YOU GIRLS FUCKING DID THIS! YOU RUINED A PERFECT OPPORTUNITY FOR YOU GIRLS TO GET RICH! FUCK YOU!" "Calm down Steele!" yelled Roger. "Calm down? We just lost the score and you're telling me to calm down?! You know I wasn't lying about you girls getting a major payday! Each of you girls would've gotten at least $38 million! You girls could've been rich, AND YOU DESTROY THE SCORE! I'll scoop out your eyes, then I'll shove them down your throat!" threatened Steele, causing girls to back up. After a while of struggling, Steele calmed down, causing his pupils to dilate and no longer having bloodshot eyes. He exhaled air out of calmness. "We had to. Otherwise you would've destroyed the city darling." said Rarity. Steele looked at Rarity. "Does it look like I give a shit about this city?!" "Steele, if they didn't save you, you would've been a dragon for a, who knows how long." said Ashlynn. Steele then looked at the girls with angry eyes. "If I see any of your faces... your dead." he said before walking off. Steele's crew looked at him before looking at the girls with somber, then heading off to Steele. The girls all looked at the crew one last time before they got in their respective vehicles and left their eye sight.
One Month LaterOne Month Later... After the whole Gaul and Hell-Dragon thing in school happened, Canterlot High was rebuilding itself... again. All the people who had their souls taken from them had their souls returned, and really no one spoke of the incident. Applejack and Micro Chips officially became a couple and are dating, and no one ever heard or seen Steele again for the past month. They pretty much tried to forget about it and rarely ever talk about it, unless the subject happen to come up, aka Pinkie bringing it up. Twilight did go back to Equestria shortly after Steele and his crew left too. The girls were at Rainbow's house just chilling and hanging, talking about their day. "So then it when, KABOOM! Baking soda and vinegar everywhere." said Pinkie as she was describing the science project she worked. "We know Pinkie, we were there." said Rainbow, making everyone giggled. "Well me and Micro Chips saw a movie today." said Applejack. "What was the movie called?" asked Fluttershy. "Findin' Dory." "Aren't you a little too old to be watching Finding Dory?" asked Rainbow. Applejack held out her phone which showed this picture. Upon seeing this, a giggle escaped everyone's mouths. "That answer your question sugarcube?" asked Applejack. "Yes." said Rainbow with a giggle. Just then, loud knocking was heard from the door, extremely loud knocking. The girls wondered who could be at the door. Rainbow's folks wouldn't be home until night, and it was 11:30 in the noon. Rainbow got up to answer the door, and who she saw surprised her. She saw Steele looking at her with a pissed off face. "S-Steele!?" she exclaimed. "You gonna let me in?" he asked. "W-well I-I-I-I-" "Fantastic." He forced his way into the house, leaving Rainbow shocked. She closed the door and followed Steele. He went into the living room where he saw the other girls, who were shocked to see him. Rainbow went over to spot as Steele examined the area. "Well, look who it is. The 6 cunts." "Steele we are sorry about The Diamond we really are but we had to stop you." said Sunset. "Babababababababa! I'm not here for that, even though that was complete bullshit. I'm here to tell you you'll be dead within a week." The girls gasped at this. "D-dead?" asked Fluttershy. "Yes, fucking dead. What are you deaf? Not to mention I'M gonna be dead too!" "Why are we gonna be dead?" asked Applejack. Steele cupped his mouth preparing to say something. "I ever told you why I wanted The Diamond?" "No." responded Sunset. "We just figured it was something valuable you wanted. Since criminals do that for themselves." said Rainbow. "See, THAT'S where you're wrong. If I was a criminal that wanted everything to himself, I would be dead or in jail. You see, I'm a criminal who's hired by larger criminals or criminal organizations. A mercenary if you ask. I already have enough money, okay. I'm a billionaire! I have a net worth of $256 BILLION dollars, why would I need any more money?" asked Steele. "Well we thought criminals are just people who snatch purses or rob banks just to get rich." said Fluttershy. "The people who snatch purses are thieves, the people who rob banks, never make it out alive because they do a solo mission. You need a whole crew to rob a bank, need pre-planning, a hacker, a get away driver. You do it solo, you won't even see the vault. The reason why I stole The Diamond is because I was hired, okay wasn't hired I was blackmailed to do so." "Blackmailed?" asked Rarity. "Remember the story I told you all, about me robbing the Colorado State Bank 8 years ago. How old were you girls? 7, 8?" "8 at the most." said Rainbow. "I wasn't here at the time. I'm from another dimension, but my human counterpart could have." said Sunset. "Yeah well after that little stunt and after John died, I was wanted across the state. The rewards was $5 million dollars for my capture, dead or alive. So of course I got a lot of feds on me, so I had to leave the state. They didn't know I left the state, they STILL don't know I left the state. However, that's when the problem started when I recently came back here. I was hired by a man, named Diego Sanchez to steal The Diamond. He said if I don't do what he says, he'll rat me to the FBI and say that I moved to Los Angeles. He had my address, so of course I had to do what he said. However, the state was still shooken up from the robbery 8 years ago so I was risking my life coming back here. The job was simple, get The Diamond and bring it back to Diego, you girls were never intended to be in the picture first off." explained Steele. "But why were we put in?" asked Rainbow. "Because I needed something to eliminate the cops fast, and you girls were the option. But Diego knew something I didn't. He knew that when I enter the state, I wouldn't leave. The feds and cops are so far up my ass, I can't even roam the streets now without wearing a disguise. His plan was to blackmail me to get something he wanted, get the thing he wanted, then rat me out. A double cross. He didn't account on me, being so good to hide away from the law. So by the time he would rat me out, I would already get my share in the money and already by halfway back to Los Angeles." "Then why aren't you in Los Angeles?" asked Sunset. "Well when I turned into, 'Hell-Dragon' I destroyed the Pitbull. So now Mark is trying his damn best on fixing, and we had to move safehouses almost every week! The cops and feds are so close to us and I'm pretty sure they're getting help from Diego. He wants to incarcerate me so badly, making me annoyed. And when I get annoyed, I get angry, and when I get angry, I get violent, and I'm known to hurt people when I'm violent." "But that still doesn't explain how we are gonna be dead." said Applejack. "Because you helped a master criminal and Diego knows it as well. Truth be told not all of you are gonna be dead, some of you might get thrown in jail." After hearing that, the girls started getting scared. "JAIL!" Pinkie yelled. "I don't wanna go in jail, think of all the puppies and kittens I'd leave in the pet store." said Fluttershy. "I have a reputation to maintain in school!" said Rainbow Dash. "I still have outfits to work on." said Rarity. "Is there anyway to get out of it?" asked Sunset. Steele threw his hands in the air. "Kill yourself, or turn yourself in." he quietly said, leaving the group both scared and confused. "Are you serious?" asked Rainbow. Steele threw his arms in the air again. "You're fucked! You know, I-I-I-I don't know." "You know everything Steele! If you can plan a perfect heist, then you gotta know how to get out of this scenario." said Sunset. "I'm not the brains of the group, that's Percy's job. I'm just the mastermind." "But you just said that yer good at hidin' from the law." said Applejack. "Yeah, so. Not everyone's perfect." "So why did you come here?" asked Fluttershy. "To tell you that you're all fucked in the ass! Th-the-there's nothing we can do. You girls are probably going to jail, along with my crew. It's ME that should be worried. I've done things in my past that I'm not proud of, and so is the law! If they find me, they won't hesitate to shoot and kill me. Okay, I'M already dead. Diego got us good, th-that's all I can say. Diego, created a perfect plan. HE knew I wouldn't survive back here again!" By now Steele was actually showing some sadness, but no tears. He voice was cracking indicating he was fighting back tears. The girls looked at each other with somber. "I guess this is it. Our lives end here." said Sunset. "No your lives end in prison where you get brutally raped." said Steele. By now he sounded like he didn't care anymore. "Well that's all I wanted to tell you. See you guys in hell." With that Steele went over to the door, while the others looked at each other in somber. Steele opened the door to go out... but didn't. Instead his expression went from somber, to what looks like he had an idea.... to which he did. He closed the doors and walked back to the living room. "You know..." said Steele grabbing the girls' attention. "Diego contacts the police using a phone." "Yeah, so?" asked Rainbow. "He doesn't have his own cellphone. He thinks that the police will track him when he does have a cellphone, so he uses a telephone booth. If we can trick the police into thinking we're on the far side of the state, we'll have more than enough time to track down Diego, and silence him for good." The girls all smiled at the idea, but at the same time, confused. "What do you mean by silence him for good?" asked Sunset. Steele smirked. "We tie up loose ends, we kill the bastard." The girls gasped. "Don't worry, you won't have to do anything, but I do suggest you come with me so you can see him dead, making you feel all nice inside seeing that your worst enemy is gone for good. I'll do the dirty work." "But none of us knows how Diego talks." said Rarity. "But my crew does." Steele then grabbed his phone and put it on speaker and called Percy. The phone rang once before Percy answered. Who is this? Stop calling this number! "It's me you dumb fuck." said Steele. Heh, your alive. I figured someone had your phone. What do you need? "Nathan does impressions right?" Ever since the Mafia fruitcake incident, yeah. Why? "I've figured out a way to get the feds and cops off our asses. I want Nathan to make a fake phone call to the police telling them that I'm on the other side of the state. All the cops in the town of Colorado won't miss the oppurtunity to take me down, nor the Feds. Oh, and I want Nathan to do it in Diego's voice and accent." I'll see what I can do, he's sleeping right now. "Well wake him up! Afterwards I want you to contact me when it's done. Oh and get me some C4 in the stash I hid in the couch. You are still in the abandoned apartment complex right?" Yeah we're still here. We were gonna move in a few hours 'til you called. "Good. I wanna send a message to Diego, about people fucking with me and my crew." What, we aren't your friends? "You are lucky I haven't carved skulls in your ass cheeks." Yeah yeah, whatever. I'll see what I can do. With that Percy hung up while Steele put his phone in his pocket and looked at the girls, who all had an annoyed look. "What?" he asked. "You refer to your friends as crew and not friends?" asked Sunset. "Go- geez! What's with you and friendship. Of course their my friends, I'm extremely loyal to them. You know how many times I've saved them back in Los Angeles. So much that if I had $5 for each time, I would be richer than rich, which I already am. Now we're gonna have to wait until Percy contacts us that the police and feds are on their way to the fake location." At the police station, many of the cops were behind their desks doing their respective work, until on one desk the phone called. That desk was the chief of the police department. "Chief Rojas speaking." said Rojas. Chief Rojas. It's me, Andrea Hernandez. I have new information on the criminal crew mastermind on the robbery of the Colorado State Bank. said Nathan using his Diego Sanchez impersonation. Diego went by Andrea because of fear of giving his real name. "Where are they?" Springfield. "But that's across the state." I know. With that, Nathan hung up, leaving Rojas with a stern look. "Everyone stop what you are doing, and head over to the cars. We've located the mastermind once again. Springfield is the city. Let's go!" With that everyone got up and grabbed their weapons and headed out to their cars where they drove off. Steele's phone rang at Rainbow's house, to which he picked it up. It's done. said Percy, making Steele grin a devious grin.
Tying Up Loose EndsSteele ran out the door to Rainbow's house, with others shortly following. "Alright, so we know where Diego hides out but we need to make a stop to his drug trafficking headquarters, an abandoned warehouse, my crew will take the warehouse, and you girls and I will find Diego." said Steele. "But we don't know where he hiding." said Sunset. Steele then gave her a piece of paper. On it had bold sharpie writing saying Double Crossing Prick's Location: 34672 Highwick Avenue. Steele also gave Applejack a map, showing where it was. "I had this printed out if an occasion such as this would happen. I didn't account on doing it so soon because we were gonna come back after a few months and kill the bastard." "How are we gonna get there?" asked Rarity. Steele whistled as he pointed backwards with his thumb to his black Dodge Charger. "But that can only hold 5 people, including the driver." said Sunset. "That's why 2 of you are getting in another car." "What other car?" At that moment, car honking was heard, a musical one I might add. A light blue Priest drove up behind Steele's car, slightly hitting it. "Hey! Don't abuse the back plumbing!" yelled Steele. The car window of the passenger side rolled down, revealing Percy in it. "Sorry." he said. "Percy has a car?" asked Rarity. "How else do you think I got to college?" asked Percy. "Alright, who's getting in there?" asked Steele. "I will!" shouted Pinkie. "I'll go with her." said Fluttershy. "Great, fucking beautiful. The last 4 get in my car, Percy! Follow me!" ordered Steele. "You got it S." said Percy as Pinkie and Fluttershy got in the car. Sunset got in the front of Steele's car while Applejack, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash got in the back. Steele opened the door to his car and got in and turned it on. Upon turning on the engine, the song Blown Away by Youth Brigade came on. "OOOO! I love this song!" shouted Steele as he started howling like a wolf, shortly laughing afterwards and driving off. Youtube Video The girls looked at each other after witnessing such insanity or unpredictability, after realizing that he was a mentally unstable sociopath. Three vehicles arrived in front of a warehouse, those vehicles were a red Lamborghini Sesto Elemento, a pink motorcycle, and a blue pick up truck, the truck belonging to Roger. Mark and Chris got out of the Lamborghini while Ashlynn and Nathan were on the motorcycle, and of course Roger was in his truck. They all got out of their respective vehicles and looked at the warehouse. "Well here we are." said Mark. "Roger, what's that thing?" asked Nathan pointing to the warehouse. "That's Diego's drug operation headquarters. Steele told us to destroy it while he and that bloody wanker go kill Diego." responded Roger. "But how are we going to destroy it?" asked Chris. "Oh I got that covered." Roger went over to his truck and grabbed a bag containing the C4's. "We'll use C4 to destroy it, Steele ordered us to." "He makes such a great leader." said Ashlynn with lidded eyes. "Ashlynn you're only saying that because you have a crush on him." said Mark. "Well, let's get this party startin'. " said Chris as he got out his assault rifle, as did the others, well Nathan got out his minigun from god knows where. "I sure am glad that I have such a long and subplot free life ahead of me." said one of Diego's men out of many men in there. At that moment, the doors were kicked down, revealing 5 heavily armed men... and woman. "Here comes the subplot! PARTY TIME MOTHERFUCKERS!" yelled Nathan as he started firing his minigun at random locations. Diego's men all ran to cover while some stood there like the idiots they were and started shooting with pistols... they're dead. Steele's crew all took cover while Nathan stood there and started raining fire on the men. "We're here to destroy this operation!" yelled Chris. "Diego is not going to be happy with this!" yelled a man. Roger stood up and shot a guy on the second floor, to which he fell on another guy. Chris also stood up and fired bullets at a guy taking cover, to which the guy fired back. Nathan however was doing fine, until he ran out of bullets. He dropped the minigun and ran to cover, while grabbing the assault rifle on his back. "This is nuts man! There's like, a gagillion of them and there's only 5 of us!" yelled Nathan. "Nathan! Pretend you're Duke Nukem!" yelled Mark. Nathan then sat there for a moment, before he grabbed a bottle of Viagra from his pocket. "I'm grabbing balls of steel!" Nathan said as he ate the entire bottle of Viagra, like the bottle itself was consumed. His balls soon became really big and were made of steel and there were two huge bulges in his pants. His face then literally turned into Duke Nukem's face. Nathan then went running towards the men, while slapping his balls on them. *GunsRGreat loses his shit* "It's time to kick ass and kick ass. And I'm all out of kick ass." said Nathan in his Duke Nukem voice. Then a big muscular guy came running at him with a huge sledgehammer, screaming and running towards him. "I'm not gonna fight you. I'm gonna kick your ass." Before the huge guy could swing, Nathan swung his balls on his face, sending him flying towards a meth lab. Just then, another guy dressed up as Mr. Krabs came running towards Nathan with a sword. "Get that crab outta here." Nathan then went flying towards him with his huge muscular, hairy balls. *GunsRGreat loses his shit...again* "This is what you get for fucking with the wrong crew!" yelled Mark. "Hey eses! Shove this up your ass!" yelled Chris as he got the RPG on his back and fired it at the second floor, bringing it down along with any men on there. The group moved forward as more of Diego's men died either by gunshots or objects falling on them. Finally they saw where all the drugs were being made... a meth lab. "Be careful not to shoot the meth lab!" yelled Roger. Shortly afterwards, all of Diego's men died in the warehouse, with Steele's crew high fiving each other. Nathan looked to his right and noticed something odd. It looked like the Pitbull, except it didn't have a kawaii cat face on the front. "Roger, what's that thing?!" asked Nathan. "A naked Welshman riding a unicycle. How the bloody hell should I know?" asked Roger. "Looks like an armored vehicle." said Mark. "Oohh! First Diego rats us out, now he steals the Pitbull!" said Chris. "It's called 'The Warthog'." "Oohh! Now he's using animal names for his vehicle. Why not just call it Ostrich? Is there no limits to that man?" "Roger, what's that thing?!" asked Nathan. "Nathan that's Chris." responded Roger. Mark went over to the meth lab table and planted a C4 under it. Ashlynn put one on a gas tank, Roger put one on another gas tank, Chris put at least 3 on The Warthog, and finally Nathan put one on a crane. With C4 planted, everywhere, they all ran out the building. "Would you do the honors." said Ashlynn to Chris who smirked in return. The group then started walking as Chris detonated the C4, causing the whole building to explode, with the characters not looking back. "Cool guys don't look at explosions. They blow stuff up and walk away." sang Nathan to himself. "Steele! Steele, we did it. The drug warehouse is destroyed. Have you found Diego yet?" asked Roger over the phone. "Not yet. But oohhh! When I find the bastard, I will rip out his stomach, and PISS IN IT!" yelled Steele as he hung up afterwards. "Okay, that would be awesome to watch." said Rainbow, gaining glares from the girls. "What?" Finally the car stopped in front of a one story house. Steele got out and so did the girls, while Percy and the other two came from behind.... wow that sounded wrong. "Percy, stay here." said Steele. "Why?" asked Percy. "Because if he comes out and I don't, I want you to follow him and kill him yourself." With that Steele kicked down the door and pointed his gun inside. No one was inside there however. Steele looked around, all while pointing his gun in case of any danger comes by. Steel heard a vase break and turned abruptly to where it broke, nothing was there, until running was heard behind him. He turned around to see a force stab him with... a shot. Steele screamed in slight pain and took the shot out and threw it on the ground and looked to see who did it. It was a man in a white tuxedo with a black tie, wearing black leather shoes and had black hair. "What the hell man?" asked Steele. "Ooohh, which Diego do you see?" asked the man in a Mexican accent, Diego. "What?" "Diego could be there, or there. Or behind you. Which Diego is the real Diego?" The girls were behind him just wondering what's going on. "What?" "Look there's Diego!" Steele turned around but turned back. "Th-there's no one there." "Yes there is. There's thousands of Diego's!" "No there's only one of yah." said Applejack. "You aren't afflicted with the drug!" exclaimed Diego. "What the FUCK are you talking about?" asked Steele clearly annoyed. "The shot Diego gave you, heavy hallucinations!" "Well it's not working." "...W-what? Don't you see many Diego's here?" Okay, I think we established that Diego speaks in third person. "No I only see one cunt in front of me." "What?" "That drug isn't working." Diego stood there for a moment before pushing Steele to the ground and running out the door. Steele got up and looked at the girls. "You could've stopped him!" With that Steele and the others ran out the door. Diego got in a black SUV and so did two other men wearing black suits got in. Diego got in the passenger side while one black suit man drove and the other in the passenger side. Steele and the other girls ran out to Steele's car, with Applejack in the front passenger seat. "Steele what are we doing?" asked Sunset. "Tying up loose ends. That Mexican fuck is not getting away with fucking with me, my friends, and you girls." "Wait, you care for us?" asked Rainbow. "Truth be told, I kind of saw you girls as long lost kids that I didn't know until now... well actually there was Lil' Joe 5 months ago and her mother, or that prostitute I fucked but forgot to wear a condom- you know I don't have time for time." With that Steele drove off, along with Percy in the back.
Car ChaseYoutube Video The black SUV containing Diego and his goons rode the empty streets of the night, and not far behind them were Steele, the girls, and Percy. Diego was in the passenger seat while another goon was driving, then another goon was in the back seat, and another next to him. "Shit, shit! Steele is pissed! Diego needs him gone man, in order to get the reward." said Diego. "Master Diego, can we split the take as well." said a goon. "No! Get your own friggin' wanted man!" Back in Steele's car, he was driving as fast as he could to catch up to Diego, but he also knew he was the only one to do so. "Hey, you know how to drive?" asked Steele to Applejack. "Uh yea, ah know how ta drive, ah have a truck back at the farm. Why?" asked Applejack. "Take the wheel." Without getting an answer, Steele unhooked his seat belt rolled down the window, and stuck his body out of it, freaking the girls out. "STEELE! What in tarnation are yah doin'!?" asked Applejack. "Darling you'll get yourself killed!" yelled Rarity. "That's what Nathan said before I super glued my shoes to the bottom of a plane, then cut myself free, before landing in a river." Without another word, Steele then got on top of his car and balanced himself, while Applejack adjusted herself to the driver's seat. "Can you go faster?!" "Ah'm tryin'!" Applejack yelled as she stepped on the gas pedal. Back in the other car, Percy saw the whole thing. "The hell is he doing?" asked Percy. Soon, Steele's car was right next to Diego's SUV, and Steele was prepared to jump. After a while, Steele then jumped the gap, landing on top of the SUV. The girls gasped at this sight. The car shook, catching the attention of the men inside. "What was that?" asked Diego. Steele then got on his knees and punched a hole in the sunroof, sending glass flying inside. He then grabbed the man behind the passenger seat and pulled him up. "Help me Diego!" yelled the goon. "Nope, bye. Fuck you." said Diego. Steele pulled the man on top of the car and punched him in the face, sending him flying in front of the car, and got ran over, with Percy dodging the dead body in the background. The second goon in the backseat got up to get on top of the car and punched Steele in the face, sending him falling down on the car. The goon successfully got on top of the car, while Steele pulled himself up. The goon threw a punch to Steele, to which he dodged and punched the goon in the face. Steele then grabbed the goon and brought him to the back, to which he pushed him. The goon was lucky however and managed to grab hold of the back side of the car, swinging with every turn the car made. Steele then made his way to the driver's side of the vehicle and started hanging on to the side, gaining some adrenaline. He then started howling like crazy at the night sky. "This place sucks." said Aria of the Dazzlings. "It's not all that bad." said Sonata. The black SUV sped by them, along with Steele howling, then Steele's car then Percy's car, leaving the Dazzlings confused. "Did I just witnessed a man hanging on the side of a car, while howling, while another man was on the back?" asked Adagio. "This place still sucks." said Aria. Steele opened the door to the driver's side, frightening the driver. He then unbuckled him out and grabbed his shirt before pulling him out of the car and onto the pavement at high speed, leaving a blood trail. Steele then got in the driver's side and closed the door, then punched Diego in the face. He looked back to see the man in the back still hanging on. Steele then grabbed the steering wheel and started steering like crazy in order to get the man off the car. The man held on for dear life, but lost grip and sent him flying toward's the front of Steele's car. This startled the girls as the man swept across the windshield and back on the road. "That. Was. AWESOME!" yelled Rainbow. "You do realize he killed at least 3 men right?" asked Sunset. "In an awesome way!" Sunset face palmed herself. "Beggin' you to touch and go highway to the danger zone!" sang Steele. "I don't why I did those things back there, seemed kind of dangerous actually." "Diego will kill you, and kill you, and kill you!" yelled Diego. "Yeah but, I'm driving. I could crash us, anytime." "And yet you fail to look at the road." Steele turned his head and saw headlights from a big rig, he was on the opposite side of the road. They both screamed at the top of their lungs. "AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!" They yelled as Steele turned violently to the left then to the right back on the right road. "What are they doin' up there?" asked Applejack. Steele then turned the wheel as hard as he could causing the car to skid sideways then topple over, causing it to roll across the road. The girls all gasped at this sight, as Steele held on for dear life while Diego held on to him. The car came crashing to a tree, causing debris to be flown everywhere. Applejack stepped on the break as hard as she could. Finally the car stopped, only to get hit by Percy's car from behind. The airbag went off in Applejack's face, to which she moved out of the way. Everyone got out of their cars as they watched in horror at what just happened. Gas was leaking from the car, and sparks were coming out of it. One spark could light up the gasoline, causing it to explode. After a moment, on of the side passenger's doors swung open, falling off the handles. Out came Diego, badly injured, as he crawled out of the car and headed to the nearest place, the zoo, holding his side and limping on the way. The girls didn't care for him either way, and were more concerned in Steele was alive. Percy was trying his hardest to fight back his tears, but one stray tear fell from his eyes and down his cheek. The girls looked away in fear, but then, the door was kicked open, sending it flying. Everyone turned to see Steele getting up, coughing blood on the car. He then noticed a spark lit the gasoline puddle under the car. Thinking fast, he got up and looked at the car, which was now on fire, and jumped for his life, as the car exploded behind him. He did a rolled when he landed before standing up right. "Where's Diego?" asked Steele. "He went into that zoo." said Sunset. Without another word, Steele ran, or limped, to the entrance of the zoo, followed by the girls and Percy.
Last Demands / EndingThe group wandered through the dark night of the zoo, having jump the fence in order to get Diego for the actions he's caused. Steele tried his best to aim, but the crash made it hard. He was bleeding from his side, having put his hand on the wound, cuts and scrapes all over his face, his leather jacket gone, and revealing his plain white T-Shirt, with rips in them, black jeans ripped as well. His Desert Eagle tattoo on his right bottom half of his arm was revealed, having blood on it. Noises were heard from all around, monkey's roaring, elephants trumpeting, but still no sign of Diego. "Where the hell is he?" wondered Steele. "Maybe he left." said Fluttershy. "Maybe, this place is big." said Rarity. "It's scary at night, but I still love the animals." "What's with you and loving animals?" asked Steele. "It's her special talent." said Sunset. Steele was confused before shrugging. "Guess my special talent is killing people for money." "Yep, that explains you a lot Steele." said Percy with lidded eyes. Just then, a gunshot was heard, followed by a yell. Everyone turned to see Percy on the ground, grabbing his ankle, on the ground. "Damnit!" yelled a voice. The group turned to see Diego holding a gun. "Diego missed! Diego never misses! It's because of the dark!" With that he ran off. Steele looked at Percy with concern. "Just go! I'll be fine! The others are on their way!" said Percy. Satisfied, Steele ran off, and so did the girls. Diego turned the corner of a rhino pen, barely falling in, followed by the Steele and the girls. "First he blackmails me into stealing something that isn't even worth stealing to me, then he rats us out, then he shoots my best friend! Fucking prick!" yelled Steele. Rainbow Dash was right beside him, going as fast as she could. "How are you so fast, and not out of breath?" asked Rainbow. "Running away from the police for 10 years on foot really makes you have a lot of stamina." With that said, Steele went faster, leaving Rainbow with shocked. "I need to start committing crimes in order to gain more stamina." Diego turned the corner, only to reveal it was the top of a bear pin. He looked down, but there were no sight of bears, probably sleeping in their cave. Some rocks fell into the cage, before turning around to see Steele and the girls behind him. Diego held up his gun to Steele, and both were just standing there, waiting. "What? Aren't you gonna shoot me?" asked Steele. "Diego will shoot, only if he knows if you're worth it." said Diego. "What does that even mean?" "It means, if Diego gets the money for killing one, Matthew Steele." "Matthew!?" The girls said in union. "That's your real name?" asked Rainbow. "Steele was just his last name no? Matthew is his first name, but whoever said that was his first name?" asked Diego. "Shut up!" yelled Steele. "Oh, is Steele getting mad? Is it because I know everything about you, Francis Cortez?" "Wait, wait, wait! What is your name?" asked Sunset. "Is it not obvious? Francis Cortez is his real name, but ever since the Colorado State Bank heist, he had to change his name and move away, thus gaining the name, Matthew Steele. It really fits him, Steele, steal. Get it, he steals stuff?" *Click* Diego looked at Steele, who pulled the trigger and nothing happened. "Di- did you try to shoot Diego?" asked Diego. "No." said Steele. "Well Diego will show you, what happens when people try to kill Diego!" *Click* Diego's gun was also emptied. They stared at each other for a while before dropping their guns. "Well this is anti-climatic." said Diego. "Nathan was right." said Pinkie Pie. Diego then did some unpredictable, he ran towards Steele at full speed, yelling. Steele stood there for a moment, before raising his leg, and kicking him in the stomach, sending him stumbling backwards and into the bear pit. Steele and the girls all looked down to see Diego getting up. "Diego will get you Steele! Even if it's the last thing he does! He will get the money he wants, and then, he will be victorious! Because, Diego. Always. WINS! AHAHAHAHA!" *ROAR!!!* Youtube Video Diego's eyes widened at the sudden roar. He slowly turned around and behind him was a big, brown, Grizzly Bear, who roared again. Diego backed, and started whimpering. "Wait. Wait. Wait. Wait. Wait." he said. He then saw the stairs on the left side of the bear, and quickly made a run for it, knocking over rocks along the way. "Wait, wait, wait, wait!" Before he could reach the door, the bear bit onto his legs, who let out a high pitch scream. The bear dragged him back, and Diego was staring right into the eyes of his demise. "Waaait!" he cried. He then got up and started limping away, only to get his leg bitten again, causing him to fall down. He started crawling, not to anywhere specific, just to get away. "Wait! Wait. wait, wait, wai-" Diego made the mistake by turning around, to see the bear closer than ever to him. The bear then lowered his head onto Diego, and his high pitch screams echoed throughout the night. *video stops* Three cars, all from Steele's crew, came by the front entrance of the zoo, and waited for the others. In no time, Steele was carrying Percy who was limping, along with Rarity holding him from the other side. Roger came to help and brought him over to the trunk of his truck. Steele's crew and Steele himself all looked at the girls, who in returned stared back. They stared for at least a minute before Steele spoke up. "I, accept your apology." said Steele. This brought smiles to the girls. "Thank you." said Sunset. "But know this. I still think friendship is bullshit, and there's no way you can convince me." "One day you will realize it." said Rainbow. "No, I won't." "Yeah but one day-" "You're pushing your luck kid." Rainbow stayed quiet. "Well it's been nice working with you, not really. Oh, and don't bother coming to the safehouse, we already drenched it with gasoline and burnt it. Gotta leave all traces of us behind." "That's fine, we weren't going to go back there. It would've brought nightmares with us." said Applejack. "Yeah but at least we didn't rape you or sell your organs." said Nathan. "Nathan shut up." said Chris. "Well, I guess this is it. We're heading back to Los Angeles, and you girls can stay here. Oh, and I wouldn't recommend coming to visit me in Los Angeles. You don't know where I live, and you probably won't survive a day in there. Oh, and one more thing. You never worked with us, you never saw us, you don't know who we are, and you never seen our faces. Deal?" "Deal." said Sunset as she spit into her hand and held it out. Steele looked at the hand. "I've said this twice already, and I'm saying it again. I'm not touching that hand." Sunset put the hand back with an annoyed look. Steele then started walking away but stopped. He then started pointing at Sunset without looking. "Let me, let me ask you something, something I've been wandering for a while." He then turned to face her. "You said, everyone has a counterpart from the other dimension in this dimension and vice versa. If your from the other dimension, where's your human counterpart?" Sunset and the girls were shocked as they never really encountered the question. "We, honestly don't know." said Sunset. "We've never been asked that and never wondered about it." "Well whatever, I don't care." said Steele. Steele's crew then got in their separate cars, well Ashlynn let Nathan drive her motorcycle, as she wanted to sit next to Steele. The three vehicles drove off, leaving only Steele's car. "I'll tell you one things girls." The girls all looked to see him opening his door, while Ashlynn was already in there. "You're never gonna see any of our faces again." With that said, Steele got in the car, and drove off, leaving the last thing he said lingering in the girl's minds, knowing full well that they would never see him again. They stood there for a while, before Rainbow realized something. "How are we gonna get home?" Youtube Video CREDITS: *credits of the staff are shown plus cast names and the people who voiced them, leaving my characters out because I don't know who would voice Mark and Chris, or Diego* *Steele and Sunset are shown having their backs together, smiling, while Steele has a shotgun and Sunset has her arms crossed* *Percy and Twilight have their backs together, Percy holding his laptop while Twilight has Spike in her hands, even though he didn't make an appearance* *Nathan and Pinkie are next to each other, with Pinkie jumping up and down, while Nathan is floating having his hands in the air* *Roger and Rainbow Dash are next to each other with Roger smoking a cigarette and having his .44 Magnum while Rainbow has her soccer ball in her arms* *Ashlynn and Fluttershy are next to each other, with Fluttershy holding Angel and Ashlynn holding her puppy* *Mark and Rarity are next to each other with Rarity posing as if she was a model and Mark giving a peace sign* *Chris and Applejack are next to each other, with Applejack tipping her hat, and Chris holding the collar of his jacket while having a smirk* [it's been a blast writing this story, even though some of you hate it, especially you Hamster_Master, who only gives hate comments because he has nothing better to do and proves he's a giant douche that everyone hates.] [seriously you claim you give the truth, when it should be, I only give hate comments because I don't have the balls to write a story and get hate comments] [that just proves your a pussy Hamster_Master.] [well not that's out of the way, I'd like to thank the people who helped me with this story.] [ahem.... me..... alright that's it.] [oh I guess I should say Sakinah Mlpfan as well, as he/she loved my stories for whatever reason, but I'd like to thank them for giving me positive comments and making me move forward on this story] [that's all I got to say, so enjoy the song] [you're still here?] [oh, well I don't know what to say, that's the end.] [I guess I can talk about random crap.] [so how about the political debates everyone, Hilary or Trump] [personally I wouldn't vote for either because I really just don't give a crap] [well actually I'm not old enough to vote] [but next year I will] [and I will probably not vote] [because I just don't care] [what else to talk about...?] [how about North Korea declaring war with America] [hey I have the perfect meme for this] [*looks for perfect meme on internet*] [okay I couldn't find one :c] [I can make it up by posting a picture of a new movie coming out this year] [lolol I lied, instead I posted a picture of a duck holding money] [silly duck, you can't have money, you don't know how to use it] [what else to talk about?] [...] [Sausage Party anybody?] [anyone gonna see it?] [i'm probably not gonna see it] [because i have better things to spend my money on] [like drugs] [lolol i'm kidding] [don't do drugs kids] [stay in school and love my little pony] [cuz that's the only thing worth in life] [yea, life in a nutshell] [okay i honestly don't know what to talk about] [in a minute i'm gonna play gta 5] [though you guys don't care] [oh and by the way, Ghostfriendly is pretty much a little bitch and hater, don't believe anything he says] [he tries to be friendly but he's a fucking asswipe] [well the song is about to end so I better talk about something about me] [well I guess I could talk about my day.] [okay so I was at-]
Epilogue*Back at Los Angeles* It was the middle of the night, Percy was sleeping in his room, and Steele was sleeping in his. Steele was sleeping soundly, until he heard a noise. He slowly got up and walked towards the noise. He was walking and then turned on the stair light and noticed someone was on the counter in the kitchen. Steele slowly grabbed his gun that he always had beside his bed and pointed it at the figure. "Who are you?" asked Steele. The figured turned around to reveal a old lady, about the age of 59. She had brown short hair, a little chubby, was wearing a dress, and had make up on. Steele dropped his gun at realization of who this was. "Mom." he said. "Yes son, it's me, your mother." said his mom. Steele was speechless. "Well aren't you gonna give your old woman a hug, or are you still that heartless bastard I used to call a son." said his mom. "Mom, I thought- I though you were-" said Steele. "Well I'm not aren't I. You would even call your own mother dead, ungrateful shit." swore his mother. Steele was still speechless at the sight of his mom. "How did you know I was here?" asked Steele. "Your sister. She told me. Man is she the best kid I've ever had. Got all A's in school, not one detention, AND has a high paying job. You! You never went to school, and you became a criminal, stole your money because you were too lazy to earn it." said his mother. Steele started to show a little tears. "Jennifer WAS always my favorite child. I kind of ignored you after I told your father to dump you out into the streets." said his mother. "Mom, I'm sorry. I'm sorry." Steele pleaded. He started to slump. "That's all you can say. I'm sorry, I'm sorry. I'm sorry that you're my son." said his mother. Steele looked like he was about to cry. "I'm sorry." he said once again. His mother smirked. "You know. I always told Jenny that I loved her. You, you didn't get split." she said. "Mom, I-I love you." Steele said. His mother smirked again. "Well, I guess everyone deserves a second chance. Francis." she said. Steele looked at her. "I love-" she said until she was interrupted by a light being turned on. "Steele, who are you talking to?" asked Percy as he turned on a lamp, making the spot where his mother was standing illuminate. "What?" asked Steele. He turned towards his mother, but his mother was gone. He started panicking. "No. TURN THAT OFF!" he yelled as he turned off the lamp. He looked back to the spot so he could see his mother again. Nothing, no one was in that spot. "Mom? Mom!?" he started saying. He felt the air for any presence of his mother, but all he could feel was nothing. Steele, since the day Lola died, started crying. "NOOOO! MOTHER!" yelled Steele as he fell on the floor. He started screaming and crying at the fact that it was a hallucination from the shot that Diego gave him back in Canterlot. "MOMMY! PLEASE DON'T LEAVE! I WANT MY MOMMY! MOTHER!" yelled Steele over and over again. Percy looked at him with shock and confusion. Steele stayed on the floor for hours just crying. All he wanted was his mother to tell him, "I love you." but that never happened. He would never hear those words ever again, as he mother died before he moved to Los Angeles.
DELETED SCENE: Original EndingSteele's black Dodge Charger held to a stop on a nearby cliff. Steele immediately ran out of the car for the sake of his life. Not far behind him is Applejack and her truck, with her driving. The 6 got out and gave chase to Steele who kept running. Rainbow Dash, the fastest of her friends, was already in front of them and so close behind Steele, who kept running. Rainbow reached out her hand in order to grab him, but was too short, as Steele ran faster than her. Rainbow was bamboozled on how fast he was. "How come your so fast?!" she yelled. "Running away from the cops for 11 years sure makes you fit, and gives you a lot of stamin-AAA!" Steele came to a halt as he almost fell off the cliff side. The girls came to a halt as well, as Steele turned around to face the girls. They all had sort of an angry look but also one of concern. "Steele stop running." said Sunset. "I did." "Just let us help you. You need the help." "I don't need help! Especially not from teenage girls who have a friendship fetish! It's just like Nathan said! You girls are like Tea from Yu-Gi-Oh! Who I expect her to think friendship can solve everything, which it can't! "But it's nice to have darling." said Rarity. "Shut up! All of you! I don't need help!" "You tried to destroy the city as that dragon, almost killed Applejack's boyfriend..." said Rainbow. "Ah wouldn't call him my boyfriend yet." said Applejack. "And you manipulated us! My guess is that you do need help." "Well that's how the world works now. Save yourself, look out for yourself, and never, NEVER trust anyone. Don't make friends, that gives you more enemies. You girls will never survive the real world if you keep thinking that friendship is magic. It's not, okay! It's not!" yelled Steele. "Oh so the whole us turning into magical angels shooting rainbows isn't friendship?" "Yes!" "He has a point there darling." said Rarity. "Why are ya so obsessed of friendship not helpin'?" asked Applejack. "You wanna know why?! It's because I've had friends in the past that betrayed me! Ever since then I've learn that friendship is bullshit, and so is money!" explained Steele. "Then why do you want it so badly?" asked Rarity. Steele smirked. "Because it's nice to have, darling." Rarity was strucken back at the fact he used her own words against her... wow... yeah I would totally be strucken ba- SHUT YOUR MOUTH! "Friendship is not bullshit! I keep telling you!" yelled Sunset. "You must have done so many drugs because you must be high as a kite! Friendship, IS, bullshit! And it'll always will be! There's no changing that!" "Oh yeah, if there's no changing that, then why am I reformed. Because of friendship." "You don't get it do you? People can't simply change, they just get old. What you are, is always who you are. In your case, you will always be the backstabbing little witch that tried to take over the school. You haven't changed at all Sunset! You are still that demonic plague that set down on the school. Don't bother trying change, it will never happen. Be yourself, be the Queen of the School! Feel the power Sunset, it feels good to be the boss and boss everyone around, without no one to stop you." "I. am. not. THAT ANYMORE!" "YES YOU ARE! You just don't have fucking the guts to go back to it!" "What about you?" asked Rainbow. "What about me?" asked Steele. "You'll never change. You will always be the sociopathic, criminal minded, selfish, no good, rotten criminal!" "Sorry Skittles, but that's how I like it. And besides, I wasn't always that. When I was a kid, I used to be kind, and smart, and generous, until my parents DUMPED ME IN THE STREET SO I COULD SURVIVE ON MY OWN!" "You just said people don't change, they just get old, that means what you were as a kid, is who you are now, meaning you aren't any of those things that Rainbow said darling." said Rarity. "You wanna know HOW I changed? It's because years of being neglected, abused, and having abandonment issues surely knows how to make a person change. Mommy and Daddy weren't nice to me." "And because of that we can give you the help you need. But trying to destroy the school is so not cool man." said Rainbow. "I'm, not gonna listen, TO ANYMORE OF YOUR LIES!" "Just let us help you!" "We'll throw you a party!" yelled Pinkie. "Fuuuuck yoooou! Fuck your party! Fuck everything it stands for!" This caused to make Pinkie's hair deflate. The group of girls were walking towards him, cautiously. Steele saw this and started backing up too. "Get away from me! I don't need your friendship." Just then he hit the edge of the cliff, and fell. Sunset saw this and ran over to grab his arm just in time. Steele opened his eyes to reveal he wasn't dead yet. He looked at Sunset, whom had a smile. "Let us help you... as friends." said Sunset. Steele pondered for a moment, before looking up at her. He smiled a warm one, as did Sunset. "You know I think I know the reason why you're called Sunset." he said. "Why?" Steele put on his devious smirk. "It's because your hopes and dreams FALL LIKE THE SUNSET!" With that he swung his free arm, clenching a knife towards Sunset's hand. Sunset saw this just in time and let go, leaving Steele to fall on his own. He looked at horror at what Sunset did, as he fell to his death. "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" he yelled all the way to the bottom. A loud thud was heard at the bottom, indicating that Steele hit the ground. Sunset and the girls watched in horror as he fell all the way, until they could see a little spec in the distance. One could barely see Steele's eyes rolled in the back of his head with a blood pool behind his head and blood coming from his mouth and nose. Bones were sticking out of his body, his collar bone, his ankle. The knife that he once clenched fell right on top of his skull, meaning if he didn't die from the fall, the knife did the trick. Sunset started tearing up, at the sight of her killing a man. Rainbow put a hand on her shoulder, grabbing Sunset's attention. She turned to her to see a remeasuring smile. "Self-defense." she simply said. Sunset felt a little bit better. A few hours later, the rest of Steele's crew were arrested. Chris and Mark were hauled off in a SWAT van to avoid more injuries, seeing that they're a psychopath and the other is a pyromaniac, respectively. Roger, Ashlynn, and Nathan were all taken in normal cop cars. Percy was arrested at the safehouse. "You can't do this!" yelled Ashlynn. "It's our job." said a cop. "Well ya cops are bloody twats!" yelled Roger as he and Ashlynn were hauled off, leaving Nathan struggling. "I want a lawyer! I want a doctor! I want a cheese sandwich!" yelled Nathan as he was pushed into the car and was hauled off as well. The girls took sight of this and all felt remorse, but at the same time, satisfaction. They weren't like Steele, who's mind was crushed into nothing. They were normal people who just fell into the wrong crowd... okay well Nathan wasn't normal but he had a good heart. But they were criminals, and they deserved to be put in jail. "You know what girls." said Sunset. Everyone turned to her. "I think it's best that we don't speak of this at all.... ever." Everyone nodded in agreement. Sunset then looked to the ground, not paying attention to her friends. "Steele was right about one thing." Youtube Video "People don't change... they only get old." Everyone was shocked to hear her say that. "I think it's best if I go solo for now on because Steele was also right about another thing. More friends give you more enemies.... I'm sorry girls." With that she started walking away, carrying that deep scar of lesson inside her. *0:21 of video starts* The girls took one last look at her, before tearing up. They then walked the other direction. Unbeknownst to them, Sunset was already tearing up, tears falling from behind her, as the night glistened her tears. *credits starts*
DELETED SCENE: Ancient Artifact Hotline"And to prove that I am right, I will use The Diamond to destroy your friendships, once and for all!" Steele held up The Diamond and waited until something happened.... nothing. "What the hell I had it working back at the safehouse. Work you piece of shit. Ugh, great. I may as well call the Ancient Artifact Hotline to get this working." Steele then grabbed his phone and started dialing something and held it up to his ear. After a few rings, a female voice came on. I'm sorry. Your call cannot be reached right now as your phone fucking sucks. Please wait for a few moments and we'll try to get a hold of you. You're call is very important to us. Thank you and have a nice day.Soothing jazz music was then heard. "What? You have got to be kidding me! An automated call! You have failed me for the last time phone......... You see it's this exact kind of bullshit that I want to murder everybody." said Steele. Everyone started waiting for Steele to make his move, for like an hour. Some students were playing a children's card game, while others played soccer. "Come on, pick up the phone. Pick it up. Pick it up before I stab someone out of sheer boredom. Out of many reasons why I would stab someone." said Steele. Just then a male voice was heard, not automated. This is Jerry from Ancient Artifact Hotline. What seems to be the problem? "It's this diamond. Ever since I've gone on a murderous rampage, it doesn't seem to be working." Okay, first off, have you tried turning it off and on again? "Have I what?" Have you tried, turning it off, and on again? "Since when did this thing have a friggin' on/off switch? It's a magical artifact!" Have you changed the batteries recently? "Are you listening to me? This is a piece of ancient history! It's a mystical diamond handed down through the ages—!" Sir, sir, sir! "What?!" Sir? "What?!" Calm down, okay? "Okay." Calm down. "Okay, I'm calm. We're calm. "We're calm." We're calm. "We're calm." Okay, have you tried turning on it's WiFi capability function? "WHY THE FRIG WOULD IT HAVE A-" "Guys, I think Steele's mad." said Nathan. "You don't say." said Percy. Steele hung up his phone and put it back in his pocket. "Stupid piece of trash. Oh well, at least I'll destroy your friendships in another way. HAHAHAHAHAHA!"
BLOOPERS"Action!" "Attention assholes of this college- I mean school, god damnit!" The whole studio went into laughter because Steele mixed up college and school. "It- it looks like a college!' laughed Steele. "Cut." "Action!" The scene where the Pitbull rams the backside of the bus at the beginning was being filmed. The driver just finished his line and the Pitbull was about to ram it. Just then the back side of the bus exploded revealing the Kool-Aid man. "Oh yeah!" yelled the Kool-Aid man. The Pitbull stopped immediately, and soon the whole cast and studio was laughing their asses off. The Pitbull then started reversing at full speed, knocking over some equipment on the way while the Kool-Aid man just stared at it with his dumb fucking face. "Scene! Action" The scene where all the cops are in front of the Jewelry Store starts and the Taser was suppose to make his appearance. "Electric shock any- WAAH!" yelled the Taser as he tripped and fell into a police car. The studio and cast were laughing as hard as they could. "Alright, and Action!" Steele fired his gun, which were blanks just to be safe because in the movie they didn't really use real guns. They weren't taking any real deaths today. Steele fired it and it actually hit someone in the shoulder. The guy who got hit screamed in agony while Steele stared at him with wide eyes. "Did I- is this a real gun?" asked Steele worriedly. He checked the cartridge and it had a full mag minus the one he shot. "This is a real gun! Who gave me a real gun?" The crew started laughing, the only one wasn't Steele. "No this- this isn't funny! I just shot a man with a real gun!" "Action!" "Come on is this not the face of a person who needs to go number 2." said Nathan. "I thought it was number 1?" asked Steele. "Now it's a number 3." "What the hell is a number 3?" "Wup! Now it's a number 4." "You're not even making any sense anymore!" "Cut!" yelled the director. "Action!" "You look beautiful Applejack." said Micro Chips. Applejack waited for something else as that wasn't his line. "Aren't you going to say something else?" asked Applejack. "That's all." "What? I thought I was suppose to look like a beautiful angel that came from heaven?" Micro Chips stayed quiet. "Oh whoops." he said. "Cut!" "These zombies are very well dressed. You would be too if you had those clothes. I'm a fat black man. You're very beautiful, you pull off the fat well." said Nathan in his sleep. At that moment, Rarity started giggling, then laughing. Nathan got up and looked at her. Rarity continued the laugh. "I'm- I'm sorry. It's just- it's just- that line is so funny." she said while wiping a tear. "You pull off the fat well." "Cut!" Rarity continued to laugh. "Well guys... it looks like we're heading back to school." Steele took off the binoculars and immediately everyone started laughing. His eyes were circled with ink like he had big glasses on. Steele took notice of this and started questioning why everyone was laughing. "What? What's so funny?" Steele took out his phone and saw the ink around his eyes. "Oh. Hahahaha. Real funny Roger." "Let's make a little money." said Steele as he put on his skull mask, except it was a skull. The mask was replaced with a kawaii girl mask, and everyone started laughing. "What?" asked Steele as he took off the mask. He noticed it wasn't the mask the producers gave to him. "Roger!" He said playfully. Steele quickly unzipped his jacket and took it off. The scene where he was about to fight Rainbow Dash was about to start so he had to take off his leather jacket. However his plain white T-Shirt was replaced by a white T-Shirt that had 'My Little Pony' on it. Everyone started laughing and Steele wondered why. He took a great look at the shirt and grew an angry expression. "Damnit Roger!" yelled Steele as he started walking towards Roger off screen. "This is the costume that Steele is going to use for when he transforms into that dragon." said Sunset as she lead the camera over to Steele who was wearing a horrific dragon costume with derp eyes and the tail falling off. The camera man couldn't contain his laughter and burst into laughter. Steele had an unamused facial expression. "This is the stupidest thing I've worn since I had to wear that stripper outfit for that one episode of our show." said Steele. "You must be real fast because your name is Cheetah! Cheetah!" yelled Roger referencing the episode. Steele flipped him off. The whole crew stared laughing. "Wow Brian this is amazing." said Peter Griffin of Family Guy. "I can't believe we're getting our own movie." "Yeah it's about time." said Brian. "I mean the Simpsons made a movie, and Futurama made 4, it's about time Family Guy made one." "Wow I feel excited as the time when Michael Jackson wanted to play Spider-Man in the 2002 movie." Just then Stewie came up on set coming towards Brian. "Hey guys. I have to tell you something." said Stewie. "What is it?" asked Brian. "Well I spoke to the director and he did say he was making a movie. But... hahahaha, it's- it's not a Family Guy movie." "Then what is it?" "Action!" Just then the Pitbull came starting coming in at full speed and eventually stopping. As soon as it stopped, it hit Brian, Peter, and Stewie, causing them to fly off screen. "AAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!" yelled the three of them. A loud bang was heard in the background with equipment coming into view of the camera. "Ooohhhh." groaned Stewie. "I'll have 2 number 1's and a salad, the salad by itself." said Steele. Now it was Nathan's turn to order. "I'll have a number 45, with extra cheese, 2 number 2's, with a extra cheese, a dip with extra dip, and a large soda with extra number 425-" "Blublublublublublub." said Steele as he Nathan and Mark were sitting on the couch. "Ooooohhhhh." said Mark in a orgasmic kind of tone. "Who lives in a pineapple under the sea?" asked Nathan in the rhythm of how the theme song goes. "Ah. Spongebob Squarepants!" yelled Steele. "Hey oh Spongebob!" yelled Mark. "Hey Spongebob Squarepants! HEEEEEYYYYY ah." "HEEEEEEeeeeyyyy. Yeah." "With extra dip with extra cheese, a number 2 large, with an extra large cheese soda, with a number 45 large, and a small beer, a number 4 with extra number 2, 3 number 9's one with lettuce-" "Action!" Nathan came busting out of the Jewelry store in a full on Kool-Aid man outfit on. "OH YEAH!" he yelled, causing the crew to laugh. "Who want's a piece of me?" Nathan started backing up, and started to lose his balance. "OH NO!" He fell on the ground, and tried his hardest to get up, like a turtle on it's back. This caused a lot of people to laugh. "Large dip soda, with a number 666, 45 number 9's, and a small number 5-" "Only you can prevent wild fires." said Smokey bear on the television show they were watching. "But I'm a pyromaniac." said Mark. "Well then you're a dick to animals." said Smokey causing Mark to give a WTF face while raising his hands in the air. The whole crew started laughing. "Did I just get insulted by a anthropomorphic bear wearing a hat who has a fire phobia on television?" asked Mark. "With cheese with extra cheese, a large diet dip-" Steele banged his head on the steering wheel because he was getting bored of Nathan ordering, while the others were asleep. The horn kept going off without stopping. "2 number 45's with a number 9-" Steele put in the CD in the CD player, expecting Rock House to play, except... they got Never Gonna Give You Up by Rick Astley. Youtube Video As soon as the music started, everyone went wide eyed at the sound of the song. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" yelled the girls. "OH MY EARS!" yelled Mark as he started swirling the steering wheel causing the car to shake. "TURNITOFF! TURNITOFF! TURNITOFF! TURNITOFF! TURNITOFF!" yelled Steele as he started rapidly pushing buttons. In the back Nathan was getting thrown around. He hit the sides of the car, and at one point he hit the ceiling. The trunk then opened, sending Nathan flying down the road behind them, his body laying there motionless in the background while the chaos was happening in the car. It was late at night, and everyone was out of the car, except Nathan who kept ordering. "A large number 45, with extra large soda.... on second thought remember the second thing I ordered, scratch that, I'll have everything I just said except the second thing.... hello? Hello?" Nathan then got out of the car and got in front of the speaker. He grabbed it and took a deep breath. "CAN YOU HEAR ME?!" he yelled. *End*
Don't Talk Watch!*Sunset, Rainbow, Fluttershy, and Pinkie Pie come out from some curtains and are walking casually waving their arms in front of them in a casual way, down a movie aisle* All four: ♫It's a groovy time for a movie time, so grab your gatt and grab a seat. But don't forget to get something to eat. Delicious meat and nutritious meat♫ Rainbow: ♫You can't beat my meat for a special treat♫ Pinkie Pie: ♫Sucking on me is really neat♫ All four: ♫Don't be a jerk and don't be a fool, be a good neighbor and follow these rules♫ *They are interrupted by Steele holding a microphone, Roger holding an electric guitar, Nathan holding a electric bass, and Mark on the drums, turning them on making an electric noise while looking at the group with angry glares* *The four girls just smile at them as they stopped in their tracks, before singing* All four: ♫What are these rules? Remember to keep your shoes on at all times. Don't pull your penis out, unless you really need too. Indecent exposure is a class 2 felony♫ *They stop as Steele made his way towards Sunset who kept smiling at him. He then headbutts her, and starts screaming into the microphone, as does the other 3* Steele: DON'T TALK WATCH! Roger: DON'T TALK WATCH! Nathan: YOU CAME HERE! WATCH IT! Mark: DON'T LIKE IT? WALK OUT! *Sunset gets up with a black eye, as they stare at them with wide eyes and mouths gaping open* All four: WE STILL HAVE ALL YOUR FUCKING MONEY! Steele: DO NOT NUDGE, KICK, OR JIGGLE THE SEAT IN FRONT OF YOU! I'M SITTING THERE! I AM EVERYWHERE AT ONCE AND I WILL CUT YOU UP! IF YOU MAKE OUT IN HERE, I WILL CUT YOUR LIPS AND TONGUE FROM YOUR HEAD WITH A... All four: LINOLEUM KNIFE! *The girls then run out the movie theater as fast they could* Roger and Nathan: DO NOT EXPLAIN THE PLOT! IF YOU DON'T UNDERSTAND, THEN YOU SHOULD NOT BE HERE. YOUR MONEY IS NOW OUR MONEY AND WE WILL... All four: SPEND IT ON DRUGS! Steele: DO NOT CRINKLE YOUR FOOD WRAPPERS LOUDLY! BE CONSIDERATE TO OTHERS OR I WILL BITE YOUR TORSO AND GIVE YOU A DISEASE! DID YOU BRING YOUR BABY? BABIES DON'T WATCH THIS! TAKE THE SEED OUTSIDE! LEAVE IT IN THE STREETS! Roger and Nathan: RUN IT OVER AFTER THE SHOW! Steele: IF I SEE YOU VIDEOTAPING THIS MOVIE, SATAN WILL RAIN DOWN YOUR THROAT WITH HOT ACID AND DISSOLVE YOUR TESTICLES AND TURN YOUR GUTS INTO SNAKES! Roger: AAAAAAAAARGGG! Steele: THIS IS A COPYRIGHTED MOVIE FOR HASBRO AND COMEDY CENTRAL! IF I FIND YOU SOLD IT ON EBAY, I WILL BREAK INTO YOUR HOUSE AND TEAR YOUR WIFE IN HALF!!! *All four men begin rocking out as hard as they could before they all jumped from their positions and when they came down, an explosion appeared in the background*
Scoping Out / IntroThe stars in the night sky glistened over Canterlot, Colorado. Many were asleep, many were dreaming... while not so many were awake, transporting and scoping. A transport van roamed the empty silent streets of the city, all the way to it's destination... Carl's Jewel's and Diamonds. The transport van simply named GenSec stopped in front of the store, while people in the back got out and carried out many valuables, including one historic diamond that was told that it cost major conflicts, such as the reason why the Great Wall of China was built, the French Revolution, why Hitler killed himself. Those who wield it with their bare hands will be forever cursed. The men grabbed many stuff while a guy was at the front door, holding it, presumably Carl. They brought many valuables inside, until they got The Diamond. However, unbeknownst to them, they were being watched by a group of 3 people. Their faces were hidden in the dark, their clothing weren't. There was a guy crouching, using binoculars to see the place. He had a pure brown leather jacket, white T-Shirt, black jeans and black shoes. The man to his right wore a black tuxedo with a black tie and leather shoes. On the other side was a man who wore a black T-Shirt that had a cartoon bomb on it with the fuse lit and on it said 'BOOM!!!' He had blue jeans on and black shoes. "So, what do you think?" asked the man to the right in a English Accent. "I think you should shut up and let me scope this place." said the man with the binoculars. "Oi, fuck ya twat." The man with the binoculars continued scoping out the place. "The transponder that Percy set on the truck should be working. Pull out the radio." The man to his left pulled out a radio and they started listening to the transporters. Static was heard at first, but soon voices were heard. "Man this diamond looks valuable." said one voice. "It is. Most valuable piece in this store. I won't be sold if that's what you're getting to." said another. "Why do you have it?" "To expand business of course. Do you have any idea how many people here will pay to see the diamond. 20 bucks just to see it. That is an offer worth paying... and for me to be rich." "Do you have security?" "Of course. What kind of shop owner am I if I don't have security for the most priceless artifact in my store?" "What if someone tries to steal it?" "Then they get the whole Canterlot Police Department as a gift." The man soon turned off the radio. "Hear that? We get an arse load (ass load) of cops if we try to steal that thing, fucking wankers." said the man to the right. "Unless..." said the man to his left in a high voice. The right man turned, but the crouched one still had the binoculars to his eyes. "Unless what?" "Well I've heard stories saying that there were girls here in this city that defeated demons and sirens. Maybe we can use them?" "How did they beat them?" "Magic." The man then oink twice. This left the right man dumbfounded. "Magic? Are you fucking having a laugh? Magic doesn't exist." The left man pulled out his phone and pushed a few buttons and a video popped up. He showed it to the right man who watched carefully. It showed a news report saying a group of girls using rainbow magic to take down a powerful fire demon along with two smaller versions only blue and orange. Then those same girls defeated three flying singing magical sea monsters, then one girl defeating a purple demon... all this to be real. "Well fuck me sideways, there is magic in this world. So what do you propose?" asked the right man. "Well I'm thinking that we kidnap these girls, make them use their magic to kill the waves of cops so we don't have to use ammunition. That way we get the diamond, go back home, and eat ice cream." said the left man. "Sounds good, but where are these girls?" "A high school, named Canterlot High. It all depends what he thinks about it." The left man pointed his hand towards the binocular man. "Well?" asked the right man. "Well guys." began the binocular man. He then took off the binoculars to reveal his black eyes and brown hair stroked back into miniature shark fins... Steele. "We're going back to school." There was a pause until the right man, who was now revealed in the moon light, spoke up. His hair was stroked all the way back so that his hair was flat. He had a deep scar in his left eye, making his eye pink. There was a slightly visible scar inside his eye while there was an obvious one outside, as if he was cut by a knife to the eye but his eye was healed. The man started to talk. "That's the cheesiest line I've ever heard." said the man. "Okay then, you make up a good line." said Steele. "Okay, let's shoot up a school." Once again there was a short pause before Steele got up, dropped his binoculars and walked away. "What? We all know you would bring a gun to school. Steele... Steele! Don't you get on that ledge. Steele! STEELE! NATHAN GRAB HIM!" yelled the right man. He went over to him, off screen if it was a movie, and went to go help him. Nathan was presumably the left man as he grabbed on to Steele. "Let me go! AH! Let me go! No. NO!" yelled Steele. The man's joke was so horrible that Steele tried to commit suicide, though the man and Nathan stopped him. *camera rolls up to the sky as staff member names were shown as well as the main characters* Youtube Video * 0:00 - 0:41 Staff names* *0:42 The right man with a mask yelling, "EVERYBODY STAY DOWN!" inside a store as store as gunshots were heard from both from his team and the cops* *0:45 - 0:57 Equestria Girls names and poses* Sunset Shimmer *she's smiling and standing *Twilight Sparkle* Holding her dog, Spike. *Applejack* Lifting her hat *Fluttershy* Looking a little scared and shy *Rainbow Dash* Kicking a soccer ball with her knees *Pinkie Pie* Blowing into an inflated balloon *Rarity* Her... glamorous pose. *0:58 - 1:13 clips from the first three movies showing Sunset's defeat, Twilight sitting with Fluttershy at lunch, the Sirens singing in the cafeteria, their defeat, the other Twilight using her compass thing to drain Rarity's powers, the Friendship Games, and eventually her defeat* *1:14 - 1:20 Sunset, Twilight, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, and Fluttershy were all in a group in front of an unknown group that only their legs appeared. The camera swings around them now showing Sunset's gang legs and showing who they're facing with. There's Steele of course, and Nathan and the right man from earlier. But there's a woman with a gray jacket, a white T-Shirt with a big red hear on it and above it said LOVE She had blue jeans and red shoes. A man with tan hair that had two thick strips of hair on the front, a red hoodie and black pants and black shoes. Another man had spiky black hair and had a green jacket with a plain black T-Shirt and had blue jeans on as well and had black shoes. Another was an Indian man who had a dark blue hoodie with blue jeans and white shoes. His hair was messed up, as if he didn't comb it for days. They all had stern looks, with the exception of Nathan, who had his default smile. The camera rolls up into the sky* *1:21 - 1:28 The title, Equestria Girls: The Diamond appear* *1:29 - 1:43 The characters appear along with their names and poses* *Steele* Holding a shotgun with a cigar in his mouth with a stern look *Percy* (Indian man) Holding a computer, stern look *Ashlynn* Holding a sniper while clenching a knife in her teeth, smiling *Nathan* Has a crazy smile while holding a minigun, firing it *Chris* (Black Spiky Hair) Holding a baseball bat, smiling with an angry look *Roger* (right man, tuxedo, English accent) Holding two .44 Magnum with a cigarette in his mouth, smiling angrily *Mark* (Red hoodie, two strips of hair) Firing a flamethrower, smiling a psychotic smile with fire in his eyes *1:44 - 1:57 Clips are shown with Steele executing someone with his Desert Eagle, him shooting a gang and police, a plane almost hitting a tall building, Nathan taking a shit on someone's face, Steele trying to tell Mark to look where he's driving eventually making Mark turn the steering wheel violently, a car crashing, part of a building exploding, Steele swinging a baseball bat towards someone's face in that someone's point of view, Steele firing his shotgun, Steele kicking down a door and firing his shotgun, Nathan firing his minigun at a bunch of cops, both Nathan and Steele jump out of a falling helicopter as it explodes out on the street* *1:58 - 3:18 Those same clips from both Equestria Girls and the other are shown again, this time at the same time along with other various other clips* *3:19 - 3:43* The camera soon pulls back, revealing that all of the intro was happening inside The Diamond. End Intro.
Pre-Planning"Pre-planning!" yelled Nathan. Steele set down some blueprints on the island in the kitchen with everyone around him. To the girls, the blueprints looked like absolute randomness, they didn't know what these lines were, where as Steele's crew, they were WAY to familiar with blueprints. In reality, Steele lied about being in the FBI and retiring from the criminal life, he was still a criminal to this day, it's his "job", though the girls didn't know this, and Applejack felt sorry for jumping to conclusions. The blueprints in reality was Carl's Jewelry and Diamonds store. "Do you really have to yell everything you see?" asked Steele. "Marker!" Nathan yelled as soon as he grabbed a marker. Steele face palmed and sighed an irritated sigh. "Alright, I had Percy print out some blueprints of Carl's Jewelry and Diamond store so we can find out where the soft spots of the store is, and by soft spots, I mean any display cases that have alarms on them and will bring the cops to us early." "But if yer part of the FBI, wouldn't they understand why yer doing this?" asked Applejack. "Cops in this town are dirty. You touch their piggy bank, they go all ape shit like when the LAPD do when they see a black man. Now I'm going to get the rest of the blueprints, all of you stay here." With that said, Steele walked off to the basement where Percy was printing the last of the blueprints. Everyone stared at the blueprints, no knowing what to do. The girl's stared at Steele's crew, who in returned, just stared back. Ashlynn and Nathan just smiled back, until Nathan had an idea. He quickly grabbed a blue marker. "Alright, if you look closely on the store, you will see that there will be..." Nathan said as he started drawing. He drew some sort of shape, a shape that wasn't even considered a shape, but more of a squibble. "An amoeba." He then drew two eyes and a smiley face on the amoeba. "That's an amoeba with a face." Roger grabbed a yellow marker and started drawing an oval around Nathan's amoeba. "What is that, is that a pickle. The fuck is that is that a potato?" asked Nathan. Roger drew a smiley face on the bigger oval. "It's a bigger amoeba hugging it." said Roger with a smile. "Oh! A bigger amoeba, hugging a smaller amoeba." said Nathan. Chris grabbed an orange marker and wrote BOX 4 BOX on it, for no apparent reason but for his own boredom. Mark grabbed a green marker and started drawing a butt with legs on the far side, though no one noticed. He then drew a crooked penis on the front, and now Chris noticed this, but he didn't look up to see who it was. "What i-who is drawing that?!" asked Chris. "Who's drawing what? What is that?" asked Nathan. He then saw the butt with the crooked penis that Mark drew, who chuckled at Chris noticing it. "Is that an asshole!? OOOO! My god that's graphic! What's going on there! Hey!" Roger and Chris started laughing at the sight while, leaving the girls wonder if this were FBI agents or kindergartners. Mark then drew tiny pair of legs then tiny crooked arms then a head, who drew a- what the fuck is that? A fucking smiley crack face. Mark was laughing to hard to concentrate on the face so he drew a screwed up one. Ashlynn started walking away. "Ashlynn where are you going?" asked Nathan. "I don't want to see that grotesque, graphic thing!" she exclaimed. "I want to look at it a bit mo-." said Nathan who looked and saw the crack smiley face that Mark drew, who had his head on the island, laughing. "Ohohoho my god! Look at that!" Nathan said in between laughs as Roger started laughing along with Chris again. "Oh shit, that's pretty graphic man, he's got a little mustache here and everything. Let's make more of that." Nathan started drawing scribbles on the mustache that Mark supposedly made. "I got some blue you see. I can add some variety." Nathan said as he started drawing scribbles coming out of the butt, as if he was pooping. "Blulbublbublbublbulbublbub!" yelled Nathan. Roger started drawing more scribbles on Nathan's scribbles, causing Nathan to wheeze. "Oh my goodness. What have we created here? We should just play, 'Draw My Thing' on the blueprints." After that the whole group, except the females, started laughing. "What do you mean by that?" asked Steele who appeared in the basement doorway, holding another set of blueprints. Everyone looked at him, while the guys were too busy snickering. Steele walked over to the island to see what they were laughing at. "What're guys doi- WHY IS THERE AN ASSHOLE ON THE BLUEPRINTS!?!" yelled Steele causing the guys to burst out in laughter. "Is that a crooked dick?! Jesus Christ!" Chris was laughing so hard he started slamming his fist on the table, with Ashlynn rolling her eyes. "God damnit guys! I can't trust you for shit!" With that he grabbed the blueprints and threw them in the trash. "Luckily, I got Percy to make another copy, just in case you guys started dicking around like now." Steele then put another set of blueprints on the island, to which Nathan tried to draw on it again. Steele slapped his hand and grabbed the marker, much to Nathan's dismay. "Nathan I would appreciate it that you don't screw around with the plans." After hearing that, Nathan's face turned one to crestfallen. "Aww, okay." he said in a gloomy way. "Alright. So me, Mark and Roger will enter in through the window via window cutter, now I warn you, be careful when you step in the window, you may cut yourself, or worst of all, set the alarm off." said Steele. "Worst of all?" asked Applejack to Sunset in a suspicious tone. "While we're in there, we'll take out the cameras, we can't use an EMP device because that may power down the vault, thus making it lock for as long as 12 hours, maybe more. When the camera's are taken care of, all of you come inside through the window and I'll say it again, be careful. Now, once we're in there, Roger will put in the code for the vault. Now Carl 'told' us that The Diamond is in a glass container, but he also said that the key to container is still being made, be about a month, so our only chance is breaking it. After that, the alarm will ring." "Wait hold on to yer apples! Why did ya tell us to be careful with the window because it will set off the alarm, IF the alarm is going to be set off anyway?" asked Applejack. "Because we don't want the police there when we're cracking into the vault, by then they'll set in SWAT units, so when we have The Diamond, we'll be ready for the SWAT units, and you 6 will take care of the rest of the cops using your magic or something." "Uh, Steele, I uh, I need to tell you something-" said Sunset who was cut off by Steele. "Now once the cops will be eliminated by the girls, 2 escape vehicles will be waiting, the Pitbull will contain Me, Mark, Roger, Chris, and Ashlynn while the chopper can be taken by the 6 girls and Nathan, Nathan being the pilot of course. Afterwards, we'll all get our share of The Diamond, including you girls who I heard need the money. So, does anyone have any questions?" asked Steele. Before Sunset could even speak, Nathan spoke up. "Uh I have two questions." said Nathan. "Alright what is it?" asked Steele. "Well one is where do I find Fairy-Type Pokemon in Pokemon Go? And two is more of a statement than a question." "To answer your first question I don't know." "You find Fairy Types in suburbs or grasslands." said Ashlynn. "Oh thank you. Uh, I read the news report about these girls, is that there's a 7th member." "What?" "Yes, her name is Twilight Sparkle. Uh, I mean I guess we can go get her, she goes to the same school as they do." "UH! It's not the same Twilight!" yelled Sunset. Steele and his crew turned to her. "What do ya mean?" asked Roger. "Well you see there's TWO Twilights. One from this world, and one from another dimension. The dimension being Equestria." The crew looked at her as if she turned into a monster. "I've heard a lot of stupid shit in my life, mostly from Nathan..." said Steele, pointing his thumb at Nathan. "Why is it called a cricket game if they don't really hit crickets?" asked Nathan in a dopey, derped eye, redneck kind of way. "And that has to be the second most stupidest thing I've heard... the first being, 'That Mexican hobo who's wearing a fedora, a stripper's outfit, and sandals just ate off my wing wang' from you know who." Steele pointing to Nathan. "I have an itch in my ass." said Nathan. "It's true! There is another Twilight!" exclaimed Sunset. "Prove it." Pinkie then came from behind Steele and showed him a video, aka the post credit scene of Friendship Games where princess Twilight met Sci-Twi. Steele was left dumbfounded. "Well I just witnessed the impossible... wait no I didn't because I've witness many things, again from Nathan." "Why are you putting so much hate on Nathan. To me that dude is cool." said Rainbow. Steele then grabbed his phone showing Nathan burping insides Steele's penthouse, blowing it up. "Peter! Where's the booze I'm saving for Diego?" asked Steele. "It's in the fridge!" yelled a voice. "I'm looking in the fridge!" A man then appeared from behind a corner, looking to be Asian who had black spiky hair pointing frontwards, had a white T-Shirt that said Los Angeles Tennis Team, blue pants and black shoes. "Then I don't know where it is." said Peter. Gulping noises was heard. Steele and Peter looked to their left to see Nathan chugging down the booze. Finally he drank it all and threw it on the ground. "AAAHHH! That was good booze." said Nathan. After a few seconds of silence, Nathan burped, then an explosion happened all around. After the smoke cleared, it showed Nathan completely unharm, but smoke covered Steele and Peter, who coughed while Steele rolled his eyes in his head and passed out. Nathan sniffed. The girls were dumbfounded at the sight, that Nathan destroyed an entire building complex using a burp. Roger however was still trying to find out who that guy was. "Who the bloody hell was that?" asked Roger. "Remember when I said there was a guy before your breakout?" asked Ashlynn. "Yeah." "That's him." "Oh.... wish I could've met him." "Really?" asked Steele surprised. "Naw, he looked like a wanker like twat down there." Roger referencing Percy. "Come on! When are you going to stop hating me! I didn't know you were being attacked!" yelled Percy from the basement. "So, about this other Twilight, any idea how we're going to get her through that statue?" asked Steele. "Well I have a book I keep with me that I can message Twilight with. A magical book from Equestria. Sort of like a text message on a phone." said Sunset. "I only get messages saying my bill and taxes are overdue. Little do they know the guy's dead." said Steele in between laughs. "So where's the book?" "It's in my backpack." "Where is it?" asked Mark. "By the couch." "Alright, so how long will it take for Twilight to come through that portal or something?" asked Steele. "It depends, sometimes she didn't come for a whole 3 days." "Well better make that text urgent, because the 3 of you and I are going to the high school to wait for us." "Wait, 3?" asked Rarity. "Yes 3, 3 of you are going to the hospital to check up on Carl to see if he's alive, seeing that Chris here decided to torture him again." "I was on my bloodlust you know me!" defended Chris. "I'll go to the hospital." volunteered Rarity. "Me too." said Rainbow. "Ah suppose ah should go. Babs Seed is in the hospital anyhow." said Applejack. "Perfect! Oh if he's still talking about torture and a few faces, just smother him with a pillow and run out of the hospital as fast as you can okay?" The girls looked at Steele with nervousness. "Mark drive them." "But my car's only a two seater." said Mark. "Then take my car, and if I see one scratch on my car I'll- well I'll probably go see Bobby at Los Angeles Customs." said Steele. Steele looked at Nathan with a concerning look. "Nathan, I appreciate you not screwing around during the briefing, thank you." "No, thank you." said Nathan. Steele looked down to see his leather jacket off, revealing his plain white T-Shirt. "Wha- HEY!" he yelled. "AHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Nathan laughed as he started running in mid air, holding Steele's jacket above his head, with his legs all going swerving around, kind of like how a GMOD person runs. After a little touch on the wall, it broke, making a huge gap in the wall. *Everybody Loves Nathan* *Picture of Nathan chugging down water while behind him is a broken vending machine with waters all over the floor Roger on his knees yelling in the sky, Mark crying on top of the vending machine, and Steele about to shoot himself with his pistol below his chin. *Sponsored By...* The fridge door opened, revealing various juice containers. A young man who was balding and another man wearing a beanie was in front of the fridge. "We got soda, OJ, purple stuff? And two kinds of Sunny D!" exclaimed the balding man. By now a third man, black man, entered the view of the fridge, with his head sticking to the left side. "Sunrise!" yelled the beanie man. "Alright." The balding man closed the door on the the black man's head, who had a sad facial expression. *Later* A man who had a goatee and now hair opened the fridge door excitingly and went to go grab something. He gasped at the sight of no Sunny D. He started growling angrily and loudly. He then started throwing everything out the fridge, creating a mess of the kitchen. The balding man started walking towards the kitchen when he was stopped in his tracks at the fridge being thrown at the wall. He turned to look who did it and saw an extremely pissed off goatee man. The black man hid behind a wall while the sound of a chainsaw was heard and blood being thrown on the wall, indicating that the bald man died due to a chainsaw. Youtube Video *Purple Stuph If you know what's good for ya* Everyone stared at what just happened, the sight of Nathan breaking a wall and the ad about Purple Stuff and Everybody Loves Nathan. "What just happened?" asked Applejack. "I don't know what you're talking about." said Steele.
The Dickest of Moves Can Lead to More InsanityWhile Steele, oh I'm sorry, Susan, wait.... yeah he likes to be called Susan without his mask but Skulls with his mask... don't ask me he's the psychopath wearing The Diamond. So while Skulls was taking over the school ready to destroy it, the girls and his group were just waiting until he came home. Roger moved his Bishop right next to his King, taking out the queen. Nathan had a surprised look on his face. "Checkmate." Roger said. "Dick move bro." said Nathan. "Hey when is Steele, or, Susan coming back?" asked Sunset. "Ah don't know. He's been awfully gone for a while." replied Applejack. "What I'm more worried about is where is our money? We have to save the Cake's and Sugar Cube Corner." complained Rainbow. This just in. A local bakery called Ben and Jerry's Ice Cream Parlor was destroyed during the Diamond Heist that took place 2 weeks ago. How we managed to miss this is baffling us. We ask the Chief of the CPD what he thinks of this. Chief: HOW THE HELL DID YOU PEOPLE GET IN MY BATHROOM?! The girls were shocked at news report, while Steele's group didn't pay much attention to it, except Nathan. "NO MORE ICE CREAM!" he yelled. "Isn't that the rival place that Mr. Cake was talking about?" asked Fluttershy. "You're right darling!" exclaimed Rarity. "You know what that means girls?" asked Sunset. The girls turned to her. "That means we don't need the money! We can go home now!" All the girls cheered as they all hugged each other. "Oh finally we can go home. I've had a great source of inspiration for new outfits thanks to you guys." said Rarity. "You've gained inspiration from hanging out with a dysfunctional criminal crew lead by a mentally unstable sociopath?" asked Percy. "Not to be mean or anything but I wouldn't want to find out what the outfits looks like nor wear them." "Dick move bro." said Nathan. "Well I suppose I can drive you all home... or school, whichever fits." said Mark. "Why do you get to drive?" asked Chris. "Because I'm the driver of the group plus you don't have a driver's license." "I guess you can drop us off at school, it is the middle of the day after all." said Sunset. "We have to go to school, it's where the portal is anyways." said Twilight. "Well alright then, get in the Pitbull and we'll head off." said Mark. "What about us?" asked Nathan. "Roger drive Nathan in my car. Percy get on Ashlynn's motorcycle. Chris... you get in the back." "Who died and made you leader?" asked Chris. The Pitbull was driving down the road towards the school. It was approximately a 10 minute drive, and already they could see the school. Sunset had the window seat and saw a massive hole on the side of the school. "Uh, guys." she said. "What is it?" asked Mark. The Pitbull then ran over an proximity mine, causing it to go off. Any normal car would've exploded, but the Pitbull was armored so it just sent it flying in the air. Everyone tried to grab hold of something or someone, while Mark tried to not crash. Eventually it crashed into a pole. *First Person View of Sunset* Sunset heard a horn going off, from inside. She slowly opened her eyes and saw Mark on the horn, head down on it. She also saw the girls groaning and Rainbow kicking the door. *End of First Person* With one last thrust, she kicked the door opened, causing the door to fly. She crawled through the opening, along with the others. "Ugh! My hair is ruined!" exclaimed Rarity. "I think we have bigger troubles than your hair." said Rainbow. Mark's car, driven by Roger with Nathan, and Ashlynn with Percy on the back of her motorcycle appeared. "You guys alright?" asked Roger as he got out of the car. "Where's Mark?" asked Ashlynn. Then the horn stopped. Everyone turned to see why it stopped and not 10 seconds, Mark broke the window. He came out with shards of glass in his red hoodie and blood coming from his head. He got up and swept some dirt of him and any glass. "Thanks for helping." he said sarcastically. "What happened?" asked Nathan. "I don't know. We were driving and then-" "KABOOM!" yelled Pinkie. Percy went over to the spot where the explosion happened. Pieces of the proximity mine were everywhere, and Percy picked one up. "Proximity mine. That's weird." said Percy. "How's that weird?" asked Fluttershy. "Well I see a lot of proximity mines back in Los Angeles and this one is different. There's a faint red skull on this and the only person who customizes like that is..." Percy's eyes widened at the sudden possibility. "Steele." The girls gasped as Sunset remembered the massive hole on the side of the school. She started running towards the school as fast as her legs can go. "Hey! Where the fuck you going?!" asked Mark. Sunset didn't respond but kept running towards the school. The girls shrugged and ran after her, leaving Steele's group in confusion. "They abandoned us." said Chris. "Dick move bro." said Nathan. Inside the school, or auditorium was Ste- Susan, still wearing his skull mask, and the rest of the students in there. The students and staff were scared out of their minds of fear that they would die. "You know, I have a joke that resembles this situation." Steele said, catching the attention of many scared students. "A doctor told his patient, 'I have bad news and worse news.' 'Oh dear! What's the bad news?' asked the patient. The doctor replied, 'You only have 24 hours to live!' 'That's terrible,' said the patient, 'but how can the other news possibly be worse?' The doctor replied, 'Well, I've been trying to contact you since yesterday!' HAAAAHAHAAA!" Steele told his joke to the scared audience. The audience didn't laugh but just shivered and some tears came out of some, catching Steele's attention. "This joke is really similar to the situation. HAAAHAHAHAHAHA!" laughed Steele. "I have a joke for you!" yelled a voice. Steele turned his attention, which was to the massive wall. He couldn't see who was there so he took off his mask to get a better look. Right there was Sunset Shimmer, with her friends behind her. "A man walked into a bar, and said..." She then threw the rock towards Steele, which hit him against the head, knocking him down. He grunted in pain as the rock his his head and fell on the ground. "Ow." she said. Steele got up, wiping blood from his mouth, while snickering. "Well if it isn't Sunny D! So nice of you to join the party... THE DEATH PARTY! HAAHAHAHAHAHAAHAAAAAAA!" laughed Steele. "Dick move bro!" yelled another voice. Steele turned his attention to the sound of the voice, originating from Nathan. Behind him was the rest of Steele's group, except for Percy. He came up from behind wheezing and holding his chest. "Wait... for me... next time... OH! I really need to work out." said Percy as he fell on the ground. "Bloody twat." said Roger. "Soon, your twat will be bloody after I cut your arm off and shove it in there." said Steele. "Okay... ew." said Roger. "He's planted a bomb somewhere in this school!" yelled a student. "A BOMB!?" yelled Pinkie as she put her hands on her head. "God damnit Nathan! You were right! Why do you say these things!?" yelled Chris. "I like bumper cars." said Nathan with derped eyes. "Where's the bomb Steele?!" asked Rainbow. "Susan." he corrected. "Right, Susan. Where's the bomb?" "That's for me to know and you to find out. But I will give you a hint. It's where you get your energy." riddled Steele. Sunset turned to Steele's group. "Guys can you please help us." begged Sunset. "Why would we help you?" asked Mark. "Because not all of us are total assholes like Roger." answered Ashlynn. "Hey!" "We'll help. Chris knows how to defuse a bomb anyways." "I do.... OH YEAH I DO! Yeah Mark come help me find the bomb." said Chris. "Why me?" asked Mark. "Because shut up." With that Chris began running off while Mark followed. "HAHAHAHA! Foolish fools! You will never find the bomb in time. Any minute now, the creme da la creme of this school, will paint the town RED! HAHA! Well the auditorium anyway. Mhmhahahahaha! HAHAHAHAHAHA! HAHAHAHA- OW!" Steele was interrupted when someone threw a rock at his face again. "Stop throwing rocks at me!" "Dick move bro." said Nathan. "Stop saying that!" yelled Percy. "Come on wise guy! Bring it on! I can fight you any day!" threatened Rainbow. Steele had lidded eyes as he pumped his shotgun. Rainbow's pupils shrunken in fear. "I can probably still take you on." she said. Then all of a sudden a rock was thrown at Steele's gun, causing it to fall down, and hit Steele's hand in the process. Rainbow then started running towards Steele at fast speeds. Steele looked up to see Rainbow about to punch him. Success! The punch knocked back Steele on the ground. Ashlynn and Percy all gathered the students and staff to get out of the room. They all headed out of the auditorium and out to the soccer field. Meanwhile, with Dumb and Dumber. Mark and Chris roamed the halls and classrooms trying to find the bomb, but with little luck. Mark checked one classroom to no bomb. "This is pointless. We'll never find the bomb on time." said Mark. Chris then grabbed Mark's hoodie by the collar. "Why do you have to be negative Mark! Of course we'll find the bomb. We just need to know where." said Chris. "How about that riddle that Steele said. It's where you get your energy." Chris pondered for a moment. "Where you get your energy. Where you get... your energy. Energy. Energy. ENERGY! I know where it is!" yelled Chris. "Me too! The Lunch-" "The Janitor's Closet!" "WHAT?! That doesn't make sense at all." "Wow, what a coincidence that we're right near the closet as well." Chris went over to the closet while Mark tried to figure out what the fuck just happened. "Why would you get your energy from a janitor's closet! Why would there BE any energy in janitor's closet. That makes as much sense as Nathan trying to spell his own name. "Hey I know this is a bad time to ask, but how do I spell my name?" asked Nathan. "Fuck you. That's how." said Roger. "Oh.... okay." Chris opened up the Janitor's Closet and would you know it, the bomb was in there. The bomb was at 3:00 so far. "Mark! Come look at this!" yelled Chris. "I highly doubt that there's a giant bomb inside a janitor's closet. Oh my god! A giant bomb is inside a janitor's closet! It's a bomb and it is giant!" exclaimed Mark. "Yes, and if you would look to the side you'll see something else." "Okay but's it going to be hard to beat that giant bom- Oh my god! Another giant bomb! What are the chances!" "And beside it is the complete set of all seven Star Wars films on DVD... in Blu-Ray." "Damn son where you'd find this?" "I CONTINUE TO BE FUCKING INSANE!" yelled Steele. "We know!" yelled the group. "Hey Steele! You do realize you can't punch a girl. That's against the law!" yelled Nathan pointing his finger at Steele. "Screw the law, I'm insane!" "Nathan you do realize he's a criminal. It's what he does. He breaks the law." said Ashlynn. "Not the law to my heart." said Nathan causing Ashlynn to stay quiet for a moment. "....What?" Steele then looked at the audience, or the seats. "Hey! Where's my guests! It's my birthday! And my birthday wish is for all of you to die, because I'm insane!" exclaimed Steele. "Hey guys. We learned something in school. He's insane." said Percy sarcastically. "I am not insane!" yelled Steele. "Steele-" Roger was interrupted however. "Susan." "Yeah okay. You've been claiming that you were insane for the past 2 weeks. Not to mention that you've killed a lot of people over the course of 2 weeks and planted a bomb inside of a school in hopes to kill all of the students, and you claim that you're not insane! Insane. Yes. Stupid. Yes. Hypocritical. Big yes! You should be ashamed of yourself! What would your mother think of- oh yeah that's right." Roger finished his rant as Steele looked at him with lidded eyes. "Cut the red wire!" yelled Mark as Chris was trying to defuse the bomb. "Haven't you seen the movies. The red wire is always the wrong wire, meaning it will blow prematurely." said Chris. "You said blow prematurely." said Mark in a perverted tone. "Don't get all perverted with me. Red is always a bad and horrific color." Mark was a little taken back on this insult as he was wearing a red hoodie. "Are you- are you saying that because I'm wearing a red hoodie?" "Not at all. I love your red hoodie. Oh how I do. I love getting mistaken as a Blood when we're in Crip territory and almost dying and having gun fights." "Is that the reason why you wanted me to join? Just so you can insult me and my hoodie?" "Nooo, come ooooon. Why would you think that?" "Because you just said red is bad and I'm wearing a red hood-" "Shut up Mark." Nathan was flown out of the hole and landed on his stomach. He tried getting up but an unexpected Roger came falling on him. Everyone else backed up as Steele started fighting them one on one. Percy tried to punch but Steele blocked it and punched him in the face. Ashlynn tried to kick but he elbowed her in the face. Rainbow then started serving him punches, all of which he avoided. She then used all her force in her right arm and thrusted her arm as hard as she could. She however didn't count on Steele catching the punch. "Impressive." he said before kicking her, sending her flying towards the group of girls. They all fell down on the soccer field as Steele approached them. "HAHAHAHA! Foolish fools! You can't defeat me! I have the power of The Diamond! It's granted me unbelievable strength, agility, and stamina! How can a nerd, an Englishman, some idiot, the token female lady woman, and a group of school girls possibly defeat me? I'M UNSTOPPABLE! HAAAHAHAHAHAAA!" "Wrong!" exclaimed Sunset. Steele stopped his laughing to pay attention to Sunset, who was on her knees. "The Magic of Friendship will stop-" "Magic of Friendship. More like magic of my ass." "I don't think I want to believe in that." said Rainbow. "I did it! I defused the bomb!" exclaimed Chris as he cut the blue wire. "No you just fast forward it." said Mark as the timer on the first bomb went from 2:00 to 0:30. "Oh whoops. Wrong wire." Chris then cut the green wire, causing the timer to stop at 0:27. "Great! Now we just need to deactivate the second bomb." Chris put his pliers over the green wire and the timer stopped. "Yeah!" they both cheered as they gave a high five. Then the timer went from 1:34 to 0:34, causing the two to freak out. "You idiot! Of course it wouldn't be the same wire!" yelled Mark as he slapped Chris against the head. "Well it's gotta be the blue wire. It's never the red wire." "Again with the red wire and the color red! I get it, you hate red despite being a blood thirsty psychopath!" "I'm not a psychopath, we only used that a ruse for the trip only!" The timer was at 0:25. "Well think of something! Cut the blue wire!" 0:20. "I'm afraid that it's not the blue wire." 0:15. "Then cut the red wire then!" 0:10. "I'm afraid that it's not that as well. "What?!" 0:05. "Do something!" 0:04. Mark looked at the DVD set and then at the timer. 0:03 is what it read. Mark quickly grabbed the DVD set. 0:02 He raised it and was about to hit the bomb. 0:01. Mark then hit the bomb as hard as he could with one powerful slam of the DVD set, causing the timer to stop at 0:01. They waited for a while, and eventually they knew it stopped. Mark panted as Chris just stared at the bomb. "I can't believe that actually worked." Chris said. "With the power of George Lucas and J. J. Abrams with Blu-Ray super powers, anything is possible." said Mark as he held the Blu-Ray disk up in the air. The disk from the DVD then fell to the ground, shattered on impact because of the force it was used to defuse the bomb. Mark and Chris looked at disk. "Take that spoilers for The Force Awakens." said Chris. The Diamond started glowing red on the side of Steele, however he didn't notice this. "You underestimate the power of The Diamond! You can't stop me! HAHAHAHAHAHAHA *cough cough* Hahaha!" laughed Steele. "Oh yeah! Well with the power of my jewel..." Nathan then held out an ordinary ring. "I can stop you and your evil powers. My jewel also does some wicked cool stuff too!" The jewel then started lighting up a bright blue and a giant blue beam then shot up in the air. Everyone looked at the beam in awe. The beam then came back down to the jewel and.... nothing. Who- who write's this script? "Huh? What did you think about that?" asked Nathan. "It just flashed and shot upwards to the sky I don't think that counts as stopping me." said Steele. "Yeah well the next time you need a source of light to read, don't come crying to me." "I don't read." "But readings awesome!" yelled Rainbow. "You're missing out on a bunch of Daring Do books!" "Is Daring Do a parody of Indiana Jones?" "...No." "Face it. Daring Do sucks. It's obviously a parody of Indiana Jones. No creativity whatsoever." "That's it!" Rainbow then charged at Steele and was about to punch him with all the force she had. Steele saw this and prepared a kick, and the kick landed right in her stomach, causing her to fly towards the girls. The girls caught her and comforted her. "HAHAHAHAHA! What's that? You give up?" asked Steele as he held his hand against his ear. "We didn't say anything." said Sunset. "What's that? I'm too powerful for you to defeat me?" "We're not saying anything." said Fluttershy, though it was hard to hear. "And you're going to pull down your pants and let me spank you?" "We are not saying anythin' like that?!" yelled Applejack. "Are you drunk? 'Cause that's the only explanation of you saying those things. Either that or your crazy- oh yeah, I forgot who we were dealing with." said Nathan. "HAHAHAHAHAHA! Face it! You can't defeat me! I'm to powerful for you." The Diamond started glowing even more red. "Where's your friendship now huh? IN HELL! HAAAAHAHAAAAHA! Friendship my asshole! It's useless. Friends don't give you strength, they bring you down HAHAHAHAHA!" "SHUT UP!" yelled Sunset at the top of her lungs. Everyone, and I do mean everyone in the whole school as they were on the soccer field as well, looked at her. "Friendship does give you strength you big jerk!" Steele's eyes widened. "What did you say?" he asked in a threatening tone. "The power of friendship is beyond limits, and certainly some big jerk who boasts all about him won't stop it. I think I know why you don't like friendship. It's because you never had any friends!" Steele's eyes started twitching, as The Diamond started glowing more red. "You've always been a big jerk to everyone and that's why no one likes you!" The Diamond started glew more red. "Everyone hates you! You. Are. A. NOBODY!" Youtube Video "SHUUUUUUT UUUUUUUUUUUUUUP!" Steele said as The Diamond then started glowing like crazy. Everyone who was present started wondering why The Diamond was glowing, often hearing 'huh' 'what?'. *0:20 of video starts* Then all of a sudden, The Diamond broke out a red glow then concealed Steele. Steele started screaming at the top of his lungs as he was carried up the beam, with everyone staring. Inside Steele started transforming into something demonic. His clothes disintegrated as new pair of demonic fiery clothes came on. His hair was now fire, with pointed ears. His eyes became Carnage-like his teeth sharpened into a wide demonic grin. He had red and orange armor on his arms and legs while his chest was out in the open, revealing his six pact, which now had more scars than he had before. He then grew a tail with a green emerald at the end. Finally, Steele grew a pair of wings, with holes in the them while. The beam then exploded, finally revealing the new Steele. Everyone gasped at horror at the new Steele. Steele slowly opened his eyes and his mouth immediately shot up, revealing a long pointed tongue. Everyone screamed at the sight of this new Steele. HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! he laughed while the girls gasped. You really pissed off the wrong person. Now that I finally have all the power I need. I CAN RULE THE WORLD! HAHAHAHA! With your last breath, call me, Gaul! Mhmhahahahaha. HAHAHAHAHA! TEHAHAHAHA! HAHAHAHAHA! MWAHAAA! HAAAHAHAHAAA! HAAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!
DELETED SCENE: Steele Goes Through The Portal"So so so let me get this straight.... on the other side of this statue are... ponies?" asked Steele to Twilight. "Well mostly inhabiated by ponies, there are other creatures like Manticores and dragons and-" before she could finish Steele interjected. "So if I was to go through the portal, would I be a pony?" "Most likely." Steele pondered for a moment. "Well it wouldn't hurt if I just took a peek." Steele then walked over to the portal and stuck his hand in there. He took a deep breath and ran inside it, leaving Princess Twilight and the others to wait. They waited for a couple seconds before Sunset spoke up. "You think he's going to be alright?" asked Sunset. "Most likely." responded Twilight. *A few hours later* The girls were still waiting for Steele, with Pinkie on the horse, Fluttershy and Sunset playing soccer, and Twilight just waiting beside the statue. Finally, the portal began to light up, and out came Steele who fell on the ground and was covered in blood. The girl's eyes widened at such sight. "What happened!?" asked Twilight all worryingly. Steele got up and dusted... uh dust... off of him. "Well I ended up in a castle where a tiny little dragons spooked me. I tried to grab for my gun, but I didn't have it with me. I think I was a unicorn because I kept doing magic tricks with fire. I always said I always wanted to be a unicorn just so I can stab idiots with my head. After that I walked into town where a pink pony who looked awfully familiar to your friend Sunrise. Anywho, she gasped and ran away and later on she threw me a party. Let's just say the party was fire, if you catch my drift. Next up some other ponies who again looked awfully familiar to your friends tried to pick a fight with me. Last thing I remember is them getting hauled off to a hospital covered in wounds. After that, I don't really remember. I think I lost my sanity and went on a rampage, could explain the blood on me. I think I went back to the mirror so I could escape the cops and ended up back here.... and I may have destroyed a town as well during my rampage." The girls looked at him with wide eyes and mouths opened at the fact that Steele could've possibly created a civil war in Equestria. Steele looked at them with confusion. "What?"
DELETED SCENE: The Colorado State BankSteele was across the street of the massive bank he once robbed, the Colorado State Bank. Upon looking at it, he had some memories from when he first robbed it. Good and bad. He took out his cigar and blew into the air, and then put it back in. He leaned up against the wall while pedestrians just moved along. In his eyes, he could still see the choppers, multiple cop cars and SWAT vehicles, could hear the gun shots and news report. The city of Denver was shooken up when the Colorado State Bank was robbed by 4 armed men. 3 of the men escaped while 1 was found dead in the sewers. The remaining suspects have yet to be caught. Recalling these memories made Steele emotional, a combination of sadness and anger. Sadness because one of his old friends, even though in his words he was a dickhead, died, and anger, because one of his old dickheads died. He could still hear the voices of his group in his head. He closed his eyes as he started remembering his past. God damnit it stinks down here! Would you shut up! Cops may be down here. The faster we get out of here, the better. Why? So you can go back and start drinking vodka like you always do? Shut up C. At least I'm not gay for J. I'm not gay for J! He's my best friend. We share a lot of things in common. Yeah, like being annoying dick heads if you ask me. Fuck you M! I said shut up J! *shotgun cocks* What was that? *gunfire* BULLDOZER! Steele opened his eyes at that fateful day, hoping it would never happen again. He sighed as he threw his cigar to the ground. He put his hands in his pant pockets and walked away from the bank.
Steele TrailerSteele: Guns are Great! Youtube Video Steele is shown howling at the moon and shortly laughing afterwards. Percy: Steele is... out minded... very out minded. I'm a Lexicon Devil with a battered brain. Looking for a future, world's my aim so. Steele is shown shooting at a police officer. He is then shown beating another officer with his machete. He is then shown yelling. Steele: Attention assholes! We are here for some students! That I cannot pronounce their names. Pictures of the girls are shown in his hand. Gimme gimme your hands, gimme gimme your minds. Gimme gimme your hands, gimme gimme your minds. Steele is then shown on the MG on top of the Pitbull, yelling and shooting at police cars that are exploding. Steele: Well Mr. Fletcher, it looks like we're gonna have some fun!" Fletcher: No no! Please! I want toy tin soldiers that can push and shove. I want gunboy rovers that'll wreck this club! Steele is shown making sparks out of a car battery while smiling deviously, then shocking Carl on his nipples, then whacking the giant wrench on Carl's balls, which his pants quickly turn red. Steele: Holy shit! What is wrong with your skin!?" Sunset: I don't know what you're talking about? Steele: Your skin is multicolored! That- that shouldn't- no. Roger: I think ya need mate. I'll get silver guns that drip old blood! Let's give this established joke a shove! Steele is shown punching one of Diego's goons, punching another one of Diego's goons, kicking yet another one of Diego's goons off a car, punching Diego's driver and pulling him out on the open road at full speed. Sunset: What is wrong with you? Steele is then shown shoving the butt of an assault rifle down a policeman's throat, with blood mixed with saliva coming of the mouth. Steele: I have abandonment issues. Mommy and Daddy weren't nice to me. Empty out your pockets, you don't need their change. I'm giving you the power to rearrange! A door is then shown being thrown at Mark, who get's crushed and his eyes are rolled up in his head as drool comes out of his mouth and slides down the wall. Steele: Wassup futha-muckers?! Steele is shown licking and smacking his lips together while his tongue is sliding all over his mouth. Roger: Is the tongue thing really necessary? Steele: I'm your boyfriend now Roger. I'm a Lexicon Devil with a battered brain. Looking for a future, world's my aim. So gimme gimme your hands, gimme gimme your minds. Gimme gimme your hands, gimme gimme your minds. Gimme gimme this! Gimme gimmie thaaaat! That's it. Steele (in his demon form) is shown throwing a fireball at the school, piercing Micro Chips chest, shooting out a red and black beam. He is then shown turning into Hell-Dragon and sucking souls from the innocent as he roars on top of a skyscraper. *Song ends* Nathan: I WANT YOUR BODY STEELE! Steele: Why does everybody keep hitting on me!?